13.04.2014 Views

Common Agreement on Mutual Recognition of Baptism - National ...

Common Agreement on Mutual Recognition of Baptism - National ...

Common Agreement on Mutual Recognition of Baptism - National ...

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

This brief was made available to the Executive Council prior to its dispositi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the formal<br />

moti<strong>on</strong> bringing the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Agreement</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong> <strong>Mutual</strong> Recogniti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>, known as These<br />

Living Waters, before the Twenty-eighth General Synod. The full text <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Mutual</strong><br />

Recogniti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong> may be found at the end <strong>of</strong> this brief. The <str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Agreement</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong><br />

<strong>Mutual</strong> Recogniti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong> will be heard by a committee and a hearing <strong>of</strong> the Twenty-eighth<br />

General Synod prior to a vote by delegates.<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Agreement</str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

<strong>on</strong> <strong>Mutual</strong> Recogniti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong><br />

The United Church <strong>of</strong> Christ; Presbyterian Church-USA;<br />

Reformed Church in America and Christian Reformed Church;<br />

and U.S. C<strong>on</strong>ference <strong>of</strong> Catholic Bishops (USCCB)<br />

In December the Collegium <strong>of</strong> Officers, at the recommendati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the General Minister and<br />

President, affirmed bringing a briefing document <strong>on</strong> the 85 page agreement to the Executive<br />

Council for review at its Spring Meeting toward placing the agreement before the General Synod<br />

for affirmati<strong>on</strong> in order to give it maximum visibility in the life <strong>of</strong> the UCC, as significant as the<br />

UCC‘s Formula <strong>of</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Agreement</str<strong>on</strong>g> recognizing full communi<strong>on</strong> between the UCC, ELCA,<br />

Presbyterian Church USA, and Reformed Church in America.<br />

After nearly seven years, the U.S. C<strong>on</strong>ference <strong>of</strong> Catholic Bishops (USCCB) voted <strong>on</strong> November<br />

16 to approve the "<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Agreement</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong> <strong>Mutual</strong> Recogniti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>." The vote was<br />

striking, 204-11.<br />

The agreement is hailed an ecumenical milest<strong>on</strong>e by all involved, including Archbishop Wilt<strong>on</strong><br />

Gregory <strong>of</strong> Atlanta, the chair <strong>of</strong> the C<strong>on</strong>ference <strong>of</strong> Catholic Bishops Committee for Ecumenical<br />

and Interreligious Affairs. "Together with our Reformed brothers and sisters, we Catholic<br />

bishops can affirm baptism as the basis <strong>of</strong> the real, even if incomplete, unity we share in Christ.<br />

Our c<strong>on</strong>ference looks forward to seeing all four <strong>of</strong> the authoritative bodies <strong>of</strong> the Reformed<br />

communities approve the comm<strong>on</strong> agreement as we have today.‖<br />

The agreement has been ratified by the Presbyterian Church. The Reformed Church in America<br />

and the Christian Reformed Church are expected to c<strong>on</strong>sider the agreement at their nati<strong>on</strong>al<br />

meetings this summer. We recommend the UCC do the same, engaging in a study and learning<br />

sessi<strong>on</strong> about the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Agreement</str<strong>on</strong>g> to engage its significance.<br />

Suggested Formal Acti<strong>on</strong> for the Twenty Eighth General Synod <strong>of</strong> the United Church <strong>of</strong><br />

Christ<br />

That the Twenty-eighth General Synod affirm the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Agreement</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong> <strong>Mutual</strong> Recogniti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> with United Church <strong>of</strong> Christ; Presbyterian Church-USA; Reformed Church in America<br />

and Christian Reformed Church; and U.S. C<strong>on</strong>ference <strong>of</strong> Catholic Bishops (USCCB).<br />

1


Highlights <strong>of</strong> the <str<strong>on</strong>g>Agreement</str<strong>on</strong>g> Including Pastoral Recommendati<strong>on</strong>s:<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Agreement</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong><br />

5. a. What Is <strong>Baptism</strong>?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> is a sacrament <strong>of</strong> the church in which a pers<strong>on</strong> is effused with or immersed in water,<br />

accompanied by the Trinitarian formula that the pers<strong>on</strong> is baptized ―in(to) the name <strong>of</strong> the Father, the<br />

S<strong>on</strong>, and the Holy Spirit‖ (Matt. 28:19-20). <strong>Baptism</strong> is the first <strong>of</strong> the sacraments that a pers<strong>on</strong><br />

receives. It is a means <strong>of</strong> grace through which God works in a pers<strong>on</strong> and that marks the recepti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

a pers<strong>on</strong> into the life and missi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Christ‘s Church.<br />

Roman Catholic Statement<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> is the door to life and to the kingdom <strong>of</strong> God (The Rite <strong>of</strong> Christian Initiati<strong>on</strong>, 1). Therefore,<br />

it is the first sacrament. It c<strong>on</strong>stitutes the beginning <strong>of</strong> Christian life and by being baptized <strong>on</strong>e is<br />

incorporated into the Church. It is administered with water and in the name <strong>of</strong> the Father, the S<strong>on</strong>,<br />

and the Holy Spirit. Through it those born in sin are forgiven all sins, original and actual, and are<br />

regenerated into the new life <strong>of</strong> Christ. <strong>Baptism</strong>, the cleansing with water by the power <strong>of</strong> the living<br />

Word, makes us sharers in God‘s own life and his adopted children (The Rite <strong>of</strong> Christian Initiati<strong>on</strong>,<br />

8).<br />

Reformed Statement<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> is a sacrament ordained by Jesus Christ. Christ commanded his followers ―to preach the<br />

Gospel and to baptize ‗in the name <strong>of</strong> the Father and <strong>of</strong> the S<strong>on</strong> and <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit‘ (Matt. 28:19)‖<br />

(Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>f., 5.185). This sign <strong>of</strong> initiati<strong>on</strong>, in which God‘s elect people are c<strong>on</strong>secrated<br />

to God, involves washing or sprinkling with ―visible water‖ (Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>f., 5.185, 5.188).<br />

In baptism, a pers<strong>on</strong> is admitted into the visible church and given ―a sign and seal <strong>of</strong> the covenant <strong>of</strong><br />

grace, <strong>of</strong> his ingrafting into Christ, <strong>of</strong> regenerati<strong>on</strong>, <strong>of</strong> remissi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> sins, and <strong>of</strong> this giving up unto<br />

God, through Jesus Christ, to walk in newness <strong>of</strong> life‖ (Westminster C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Faith, 6.154).<br />

Those who are baptized have been received into God‘s church, set apart from other people and<br />

religi<strong>on</strong>s in order to be dedicated to God, and promised that God will be their God forever (Belgic<br />

C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, art. 34).<br />

<br />

5.b. Why Does the Church Baptize?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

The Church baptizes in obedience to the command <strong>of</strong> Christ (Matt. 28:19, Mk. 16:16) in order to<br />

initiate pers<strong>on</strong>s into the life <strong>of</strong> the Church.<br />

5. c. What Does <strong>Baptism</strong> Effect or Signify?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

2


<strong>Baptism</strong> is the divinely-appointed means <strong>of</strong> grace by which Christ acts through a visible sacramental<br />

act <strong>of</strong> the Church to signify the forgiveness <strong>of</strong> sins, regenerati<strong>on</strong>, and being united to and engrafted<br />

into the Church, the Body <strong>of</strong> Christ.<br />

5. d. How Is Christian <strong>Baptism</strong> Related to the Biblical Ec<strong>on</strong>omy <strong>of</strong> Salvati<strong>on</strong>?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

Christian baptism is rooted in the biblical ec<strong>on</strong>omy <strong>of</strong> salvati<strong>on</strong>. The water <strong>of</strong> baptism echoes the<br />

water <strong>of</strong> creati<strong>on</strong>, <strong>of</strong> the Flood, <strong>of</strong> the Red Sea during the Exodus, and <strong>of</strong> Jesus‘ own baptism.<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> is the sign <strong>of</strong> God‘s covenant with the church, a covenant that not <strong>on</strong>ly stretches back to<br />

God‘s covenant with Abraham and his descendants but also binds those who are members <strong>of</strong> this<br />

covenant to God as God‘s children.<br />

5. e. What is the relati<strong>on</strong>ship between baptism, faith, and discipleship?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> is an important source for a life <strong>of</strong> Christian faith and discipleship. For those baptized as<br />

infants, faith and discipleship are the expected fruit <strong>of</strong> baptism. For those baptized as adolescents or<br />

adults, typically faith and discipleship precede baptism. Nevertheless, both infant and adult baptism<br />

are intended to nurture Christian faith and discipleship. Working with the 56<br />

Word <strong>of</strong> God, the sacraments – including baptism – nourish the faith <strong>of</strong> God‘s people and motivate<br />

them to follow God‘s will as Christ‘s disciples.<br />

5. f. What implicati<strong>on</strong>s does baptism have for the church?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> is the sacramental b<strong>on</strong>d that effects membership in the visible Church. As an ecclesial<br />

sacrament it is also the basis for the real communi<strong>on</strong> that Christians enjoy in their churches and<br />

am<strong>on</strong>g the various ecclesial communities as they strive to overcome separati<strong>on</strong> and divisi<strong>on</strong> in a<br />

more full and perfect communi<strong>on</strong>.<br />

5. g. Who May Baptize, and with What Means and Formula?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

In order for a baptism to be valid, it must be administered by some<strong>on</strong>e authorized to do so, using<br />

water and the Trinitarian formula. Typically, baptism is administered by an ordained minister or<br />

priest, within a worship service, using water (either dipping the baptizand into the water or pouring<br />

or sprinkling the water <strong>on</strong> the baptizand), and following the command <strong>of</strong> Jesus to baptize people <strong>of</strong><br />

all nati<strong>on</strong>s ―in the name <strong>of</strong> the Father and <strong>of</strong> the S<strong>on</strong> and <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit‖ (Matt. 28:19). The<br />

Roman Catholic Church allows n<strong>on</strong>-ordained people to administer baptism and permits baptism to<br />

occur outside a worship service; Reformed churches do not allow such excepti<strong>on</strong>s. Some Reformed<br />

churches allow – at least in practice – the use <strong>of</strong> alternate formulati<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the Trinitarian formula<br />

(e.g., ―in the name <strong>of</strong> God the Creator, God the Redeemer, and God the Sanctifier‘); other Reformed<br />

churches as well as the Roman Catholic Church do not. With <strong>on</strong>e excepti<strong>on</strong>, the Roman Catholic<br />

Church and the Reformed churches in this dialogue accept any baptism <strong>of</strong> a member <strong>of</strong> <strong>on</strong>e <strong>of</strong> the<br />

other ecclesiastical bodies in this dialogue as l<strong>on</strong>g as the baptism was recognized as valid by the<br />

ecclesiastical communi<strong>on</strong> in which the pers<strong>on</strong> was a member. The excepti<strong>on</strong> is that the Roman<br />

Catholic Church does not recognize as valid a baptism in which any <strong>of</strong> the following is lacking:<br />

intent to do what the Church does when she baptizes, use <strong>of</strong> water, and use <strong>of</strong> the Triune name as<br />

given in Matt. 28:19.<br />

3


5. h. Why Do People Need to Be Baptized?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

Although God created the human race righteous and holy, bearing God‘s image, the fall <strong>of</strong> humanity<br />

into sin has so infected the race that all human beings are born sinful, alienated from God, and<br />

subject to death and misery. Sin has ruined our c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong> with God, other human beings, and other<br />

creatures, leaving us slaves to sin as well as guilty <strong>of</strong> it, and helpless to save ourselves from our<br />

plight. We therefore need the forgiveness and new life from God that are effected (according to the<br />

Roman Catholic Church) or signified (according to Reformed churches) by baptism.<br />

5. i. Who Can Receive <strong>Baptism</strong>?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

Any<strong>on</strong>e who, having been outside the household <strong>of</strong> faith, accepts the Christian faith and participates<br />

in catechetical instructi<strong>on</strong> not <strong>on</strong>ly may, but should, be baptized. In additi<strong>on</strong>, infants <strong>of</strong> believing<br />

parents should be baptized.<br />

5. j. Why do we baptize children?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

Since God‘s promises and covenant extend to the children <strong>of</strong> those who believe in Jesus Christ, we<br />

administer baptism, the sign <strong>of</strong> the covenant, not <strong>on</strong>ly to those who come to faith as adults, but also<br />

to the infant children <strong>of</strong> those who believe in Jesus Christ and have established membership in a local<br />

parish or c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong>. Such baptism recognizes the need <strong>of</strong> new birth <strong>on</strong> the part <strong>of</strong> all people, even<br />

infants. It also c<strong>on</strong>nects Christian baptism to circumcisi<strong>on</strong>, the sign <strong>of</strong> the covenant in ancient Israel.<br />

And it shows that infants, al<strong>on</strong>g with their believing parents, are included in the hope <strong>of</strong> the gospel<br />

and bel<strong>on</strong>g to the people <strong>of</strong> God.<br />

5. k. Why should some<strong>on</strong>e be baptized <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong>ce?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

As Jesus Christ died <strong>on</strong>ce for all and was raised from the dead (Rom 6:10, Heb 9:28, 1 Pet 3:18), so<br />

too, the Christian is baptized <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong>ce, signifying uni<strong>on</strong> with Christ in his death and resurrecti<strong>on</strong><br />

through the washing <strong>of</strong> regenerati<strong>on</strong> and renewal in the Holy Spirit (Tit 3:5-7).<br />

5. l. What is the relati<strong>on</strong>ship between baptism and c<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong> and/or pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> faith?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

Those who are baptized as adults are c<strong>on</strong>firmed or pr<strong>of</strong>ess their faith at the time <strong>of</strong> their baptism.<br />

Those baptized as children should, at an appropriate age, be c<strong>on</strong>firmed or make an ecclesial<br />

pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> their faith. While we agree that baptism signifies new birth in water and the Holy Spirit<br />

and that no Christian is without the Holy Spirit (Rom 8:9), we do not agree that there is a distinct<br />

sacramental act to signify and impart the gift <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit.<br />

5. m. What is the relati<strong>on</strong>ship between baptism and electi<strong>on</strong>?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

Those who are baptized are part <strong>of</strong> God‘s elect people, the Christian church. A pers<strong>on</strong>‘s being<br />

baptized is not a guarantee that the pers<strong>on</strong> is predestined or elected to salvati<strong>on</strong>.<br />

5. n. What is the relati<strong>on</strong>ship between baptism and grace?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

4


<strong>Baptism</strong> is a sacrament <strong>of</strong> grace. <strong>Baptism</strong> signifies both the unmerited favor <strong>of</strong> God and the<br />

impartati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> divine life that is God‘s self-communicati<strong>on</strong> to us.<br />

5. o. What is the relati<strong>on</strong>ship between baptism and sanctificati<strong>on</strong>?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> signifies the beginning <strong>of</strong> sanctificati<strong>on</strong>, the universal call to holiness for all those joined to<br />

Christ. The communicati<strong>on</strong> and recepti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> grace is always a transformative event for <strong>on</strong>e‘s relati<strong>on</strong><br />

to God and c<strong>on</strong>sequently in <strong>on</strong>e‘s own pers<strong>on</strong>.<br />

5. p. What is the relati<strong>on</strong>ship between baptism and the assurance <strong>of</strong> salvati<strong>on</strong>?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> is a sacrament intended to provide assurance to God‘s people. For Roman Catholics,<br />

baptism is always the assurance <strong>of</strong> grace imparted and therefore <strong>of</strong> <strong>on</strong>e‘s entry into God‘s salvific<br />

purposes. Therefore, all the baptized may take comfort and hope in the salvati<strong>on</strong> yet to be<br />

c<strong>on</strong>summated that God through his Word and Spirit initiates in baptism. For Reformed Christians,<br />

baptism is a means God uses to assure believers <strong>of</strong> God‘s forgiveness and <strong>of</strong> God‘s gracious<br />

presence.<br />

6. Pastoral Recommendati<strong>on</strong>s: Tangible Expressi<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> <strong>Mutual</strong> Recogniti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong><br />

Reformed-Roman Catholic Dialogue<br />

1. In our <str<strong>on</strong>g>Agreement</str<strong>on</strong>g>, we have given the grounds for formal mutual recogniti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the validity <strong>of</strong> our<br />

baptisms. The following are recommended to the c<strong>on</strong>siderati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> our communi<strong>on</strong>s <strong>on</strong> the basis<br />

<strong>of</strong> the ecumenical commitments that bring us to the dialogue table. It is understood that these<br />

recommendati<strong>on</strong>s should be implemented in accordance with existing regulati<strong>on</strong>s.<br />

2. We recommend that our local communities maintain the custom <strong>of</strong> keeping baptismal records and<br />

providing baptismal certificates when requested at various times in the Christian life <strong>of</strong> our members.<br />

Compatibility in the form and c<strong>on</strong>tent <strong>of</strong> these documents would be sign <strong>of</strong> ecumenical cooperati<strong>on</strong><br />

and a safeguard <strong>of</strong> the validity <strong>of</strong> what we celebrate together as Christians.<br />

3. We recommend that prominence be given to the placement <strong>of</strong> the baptismal f<strong>on</strong>t and water near<br />

the worshipping assembly as a sign <strong>of</strong> c<strong>on</strong>tinuity in faith.<br />

4. We recommend the practice <strong>of</strong> inviting members <strong>of</strong> our respective communi<strong>on</strong>s to reaffirm their<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> together at times <strong>of</strong> prayer for Christian unity.<br />

5. We recommend, where the custom <strong>of</strong> baptismal sp<strong>on</strong>sors, witnesses, or godparents has been<br />

maintained, that these be selected from our respective communities <strong>of</strong> faith as a sign that Christians<br />

bel<strong>on</strong>ging to our communi<strong>on</strong>s are truly members <strong>of</strong> the Body <strong>of</strong> Christ. This is particularly important<br />

when welcoming interchurch families and their c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong>s to a celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>.<br />

6. We recommend the active participati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the families <strong>of</strong> those to be baptized in the selecti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

readings, intercessory prayers, and music as a way <strong>of</strong> giving tangible evidence <strong>of</strong> the unity that we<br />

share in Christ.<br />

5


7. Mindful that the active participati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> clergy and laity <strong>of</strong> the respective communi<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the<br />

spouses is at present allowed in interchurch weddings, we also recommend the practice <strong>of</strong> inviting<br />

clergy or lay guests to <strong>of</strong>fer prayers, proclaim a Scripture reading, preach, and/or c<strong>on</strong>fer a blessing in<br />

the rite <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>, maintaining respect for the rites <strong>of</strong> each communi<strong>on</strong>.<br />

8. We recommend the participati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> clergy in local ministerial associati<strong>on</strong>s in order to facilitate the<br />

pastoral dialogues that need to take place to foster ecumenical cooperati<strong>on</strong> at <strong>Baptism</strong> and at other<br />

important times in the faith journeys <strong>of</strong> Christians. Ministerial associati<strong>on</strong>s can be a means for<br />

fostering life-l<strong>on</strong>g spiritual accompaniment in faith both for clergy and for the laity whom they serve.<br />

In additi<strong>on</strong>, such associati<strong>on</strong>s may find other creative symbolic ways to foster ecumenical sharing in<br />

a town, neighborhood, or village.<br />

9. At the funeral rites <strong>of</strong> members <strong>of</strong> our communi<strong>on</strong>s, including other Christians with whom we are<br />

in ecumenical dialogue, we recommend the use <strong>of</strong> a prayer or rite (e.g. sprinkling <strong>of</strong> the casket, the<br />

white pall, etc.) as a final commendati<strong>on</strong> that calls to mind the enduring gift <strong>of</strong> grace received in<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong>.<br />

10. We recommend the use <strong>of</strong> those liturgical opti<strong>on</strong>s already available in our <strong>of</strong>ficial ritual books for<br />

the celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong> that enhance ecumenical awareness <strong>on</strong> the local level.<br />

11. Mindful that in many instances local c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong>s may not be able to implement all these<br />

recommendati<strong>on</strong>s at the present time, we recommend a patient and prudent process <strong>of</strong> discernment<br />

am<strong>on</strong>g laity and clergy. We recognize that the journey towards full, visible unity depends <strong>on</strong><br />

openness to the grace <strong>of</strong> God and humility before the initiatives <strong>of</strong> God‘s Spirit am<strong>on</strong>g us, which are<br />

themselves based <strong>on</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>. Let us above all work to promote the works <strong>of</strong> charity and service not<br />

<strong>on</strong>ly to those who are <strong>of</strong> the household <strong>of</strong> the faith, but also to all people and to all <strong>of</strong> creati<strong>on</strong>.<br />

Kimberly Whitney, Ph.D.<br />

Feb 8, 2011<br />

Source Documents:<br />

1. These Living Waters: <str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Agreement</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong> <strong>Mutual</strong> Recogniti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong> A Report <strong>of</strong> the Catholic Reformed Dialogue in United States<br />

2. Jeffrey Woodard, UC News, December 7 2010.<br />

6


1<br />

2<br />

3<br />

4<br />

5<br />

6<br />

7<br />

8<br />

9<br />

10<br />

11<br />

12<br />

13<br />

14<br />

15<br />

16<br />

17<br />

18<br />

19<br />

20<br />

21<br />

22<br />

23<br />

24<br />

25<br />

26<br />

27<br />

28<br />

29<br />

30<br />

31<br />

32<br />

33<br />

34<br />

35<br />

36<br />

37<br />

38<br />

39<br />

40<br />

41<br />

42<br />

43<br />

44<br />

45<br />

The Executive Council recommends this formal moti<strong>on</strong> be sent to a committee and a hearing <strong>of</strong><br />

the Twenty-eighth General Synod<br />

These Living Waters<br />

BAPTISM DOCUMENT<br />

7 TH ROUND REFORMED-CATHOLIC DIALOGUE<br />

Table <strong>of</strong> C<strong>on</strong>tents<br />

1. Introducti<strong>on</strong><br />

2. <str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Agreement</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong> <strong>Mutual</strong> Recogniti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong><br />

3. Historical overview: sacraments and sacramentality<br />

a. Sacramentality<br />

i. Roman Catholic view<br />

ii. Reformed view<br />

b. Sacraments<br />

i. Roman Catholic view<br />

ii. Reformed view<br />

c. Summary<br />

4. <strong>Baptism</strong>al rites<br />

a. Our <str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Early History<br />

b. Historical Developments: The Reformati<strong>on</strong><br />

c. Historical Developments: Roman Catholic<br />

d. [comparative chart <strong>of</strong> pre and post-Tridentine <strong>Baptism</strong>al Rites – appendix?]<br />

e. Development <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>al Rite after the Reformati<strong>on</strong><br />

i. Reformed<br />

ii. Roman Catholic<br />

f. Twentieth Century C<strong>on</strong>vergence in Scholarship and Ritual<br />

i. Reformed<br />

ii. Roman Catholic<br />

g. Critical Comparis<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Roman Catholic and Reformed Rites<br />

h. C<strong>on</strong>clusi<strong>on</strong>: Similar Rites with Different Hermeneutics<br />

5. Theology <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>: Roman Catholic, Reformed, and <str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Perspectives<br />

a. What is baptism?<br />

b. Why does the church baptize?<br />

c. What does <strong>Baptism</strong> effect or signify?<br />

d. How is Christian <strong>Baptism</strong> related to the Biblical Ec<strong>on</strong>omy <strong>of</strong> Salvati<strong>on</strong>?<br />

e. What is the Relati<strong>on</strong>ship between <strong>Baptism</strong>, Faith and Discipleship?<br />

f. What implicati<strong>on</strong>s does <strong>Baptism</strong> have for the church?<br />

g. Who may baptize and with what means and Formula ?<br />

h. Why do people need to be baptized?<br />

1


46<br />

47<br />

48<br />

49<br />

50<br />

51<br />

52<br />

53<br />

54<br />

55<br />

56<br />

57<br />

58<br />

59<br />

60<br />

61<br />

62<br />

63<br />

64<br />

65<br />

66<br />

67<br />

68<br />

69<br />

70<br />

71<br />

72<br />

73<br />

74<br />

75<br />

76<br />

77<br />

78<br />

79<br />

80<br />

81<br />

82<br />

83<br />

84<br />

85<br />

86<br />

87<br />

88<br />

89<br />

90<br />

i. Who can receive baptism?<br />

j. Why do we baptize children?<br />

k. Why should some<strong>on</strong>e be baptized <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong>ce?<br />

l. What is the relati<strong>on</strong>ship between baptism and c<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong> and/or pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> faith?<br />

m. What is the relati<strong>on</strong>ship between baptism and electi<strong>on</strong>?<br />

n. What is the relati<strong>on</strong>ship between baptism and grace?<br />

o. What is the relati<strong>on</strong>ship between baptism and sanctificati<strong>on</strong>?<br />

p. What is the relati<strong>on</strong>ship between baptism and the assurance <strong>of</strong> salvati<strong>on</strong>?<br />

6. Pastoral Recommendati<strong>on</strong>s: Tangible Expressi<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> our <strong>Mutual</strong> Recogniti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong><br />

7. Endnotes<br />

8. Resources<br />

9. Appendices<br />

a. Notes <strong>on</strong> the Comparis<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Rites for Paedo-<strong>Baptism</strong> in the PC(USA), UCC, RCA,<br />

RC and CRCNA texts<br />

1. Introducti<strong>on</strong><br />

A SEASON OF ENGAGEMENT<br />

The 20 th century was <strong>on</strong>e <strong>of</strong> intense dialogue am<strong>on</strong>g churches throughout the world. In the<br />

missi<strong>on</strong> field and in local communities, in regi<strong>on</strong>al ecumenical bodies and in bilateral<br />

discussi<strong>on</strong>s between churches, Christians made commitments to engage each other not <strong>on</strong>ly in<br />

cooperative activity but theological deliberati<strong>on</strong>. The Roman Catholic Church and churches <strong>of</strong><br />

the Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong> have been no excepti<strong>on</strong>s. This report <strong>on</strong> baptism is <strong>of</strong>fered in the c<strong>on</strong>text<br />

<strong>of</strong> more than forty years <strong>of</strong> dialogue between the Reformed churches in the United States and the<br />

Nati<strong>on</strong>al C<strong>on</strong>ference <strong>of</strong> Catholic Bishops (now the United States C<strong>on</strong>ference <strong>of</strong> Catholic<br />

Bishops). The relati<strong>on</strong>ships in the United States form <strong>on</strong>ly a part <strong>of</strong> our c<strong>on</strong>text, however, and<br />

our dialogue has been enriched by encounter and relati<strong>on</strong>ships around the world.<br />

OUR GLOBAL ROMAN CATHOLIC AND REFORMED CONTEXT<br />

Important ecumenical events <strong>of</strong> the last forty years have influenced our theological perspectives<br />

as well as our maturing ability to understand each other. Liturgical renewals, encouraged by<br />

relati<strong>on</strong>ships with the Roman Catholic Church, have engendered in many Reformed Christians a<br />

deeper appreciati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> our comm<strong>on</strong> roots. These renewals have heightened awareness <strong>of</strong> the<br />

richness <strong>of</strong> our comm<strong>on</strong> liturgical traditi<strong>on</strong>. Roman Catholic seminaries have developed a<br />

renewed focus <strong>on</strong> the preaching <strong>of</strong> the word in the c<strong>on</strong>text <strong>of</strong> the sacramental liturgy, a str<strong>on</strong>g<br />

emphasis in the Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong>. In additi<strong>on</strong>, in recent decades Roman Catholics have come<br />

to read Reformed theologians with new lenses. The discovery <strong>of</strong> new source material – both<br />

patristic and biblical – has greatly enhanced our collective ability to affirm a comm<strong>on</strong> heritage.<br />

More than ever before, ecumenical prayer services include a ritual for the reaffirmati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> our<br />

baptismal vows, a reminder <strong>of</strong> that which binds us to each other as kindred in Christ,<br />

acknowledging our <strong>on</strong>e calling through our <strong>on</strong>e baptism, claimed by <strong>on</strong>e God.<br />

Earlier in our history, movements within our traditi<strong>on</strong>s sought to provide bridges between us. In<br />

the German Reformed community, for example, theologians <strong>of</strong> the Mercersburg liturgical<br />

movement made explicit commitments to rebuild relati<strong>on</strong>ship with the Roman Catholic Church<br />

as <strong>on</strong>e element in manifesting the full visible unity <strong>of</strong> the church. Roman Catholic dioceses, in<br />

2


91<br />

92<br />

93<br />

94<br />

95<br />

96<br />

97<br />

98<br />

99<br />

100<br />

101<br />

102<br />

103<br />

104<br />

105<br />

106<br />

107<br />

108<br />

109<br />

110<br />

111<br />

112<br />

113<br />

114<br />

115<br />

116<br />

117<br />

118<br />

119<br />

120<br />

121<br />

122<br />

123<br />

124<br />

125<br />

126<br />

127<br />

128<br />

129<br />

130<br />

131<br />

132<br />

133<br />

134<br />

135<br />

the aftermath <strong>of</strong> Vatican II, established diocesan ecumenical <strong>of</strong>fices which nurtured the<br />

formati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> ―living room dialogues‖ in which many Reformed church members participated,<br />

enhancing relati<strong>on</strong>ships across the United States and the world.<br />

Churches in relati<strong>on</strong>ship through the ecumenical movement have also sought to articulate<br />

specific beliefs about baptism. Our practices and our theologies have varied widely, but even<br />

without complete c<strong>on</strong>sensus there have emerged important experiences <strong>of</strong> c<strong>on</strong>vergence and<br />

deeper understanding. As a result <strong>of</strong> numerous bilateral dialogues, a growing familiarity with<br />

baptismal theology and practice am<strong>on</strong>g churches has made a pr<strong>of</strong>ound c<strong>on</strong>tributi<strong>on</strong> to the<br />

church‘s ability to claim its visi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> unity. As recently as 2002 the P<strong>on</strong>tifical Council for<br />

Promoting Christian Unity in the Vatican urged <strong>on</strong>going study and dialogue <strong>of</strong> many theological<br />

issues for the enhancement <strong>of</strong> Roman Catholic and Reformed church relati<strong>on</strong>ships, most<br />

especially urging a focus <strong>on</strong> baptism as a basic to our Christian identity.<br />

Some landmark studies have <strong>of</strong>fered us encouragement and guidance al<strong>on</strong>g the way. The 1982<br />

World Council <strong>of</strong> Churches document <strong>Baptism</strong>, Eucharist and Ministry presented the churches<br />

with an important opportunity to engage in dialogue <strong>on</strong> these important matters. Through those<br />

studies, Christians came to appreciate more deeply their own and each other‘s baptismal<br />

expressi<strong>on</strong>s and theology.<br />

More recently, in the Eighth Report <strong>of</strong> the Joint Working Group between the Vatican and the<br />

World Council <strong>of</strong> Churches (2005), Protestants, Catholics and Orthodox Christians explored the<br />

meaning and the practice <strong>of</strong> this sacrament. While this important study was much broader in<br />

ecclesial scope than the <strong>on</strong>e we <strong>of</strong>fer here, it reflects many issues found in our own bilateral<br />

dialogue, and it urges, as we do, further study in those areas <strong>of</strong> <strong>on</strong>going difference.<br />

OUR REGIONAL AND LOCAL CONTEXT<br />

The internati<strong>on</strong>al arena is <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong>e am<strong>on</strong>g many vital settings for dialogue and reflecti<strong>on</strong><br />

between Reformed and Roman Catholic Christians. Official discussi<strong>on</strong>s in nati<strong>on</strong>al church<br />

settings in the United States have been equally important in advancing mutual understanding.<br />

Topics in the last forty years have included theological, liturgical and ethical issues. These<br />

issues have been explored with a c<strong>on</strong>sistent expectati<strong>on</strong> that they are in primary service to the<br />

pastoral settings <strong>of</strong> all <strong>of</strong> our churches. Sound pastoral practice, however, rests <strong>on</strong> solid<br />

theological foundati<strong>on</strong>s. The current report, succeeding <strong>on</strong>e <strong>on</strong> Interchurch Families, grew from<br />

a recogniti<strong>on</strong> that our pastoral customs reflect our different theological and ecclesiological<br />

traditi<strong>on</strong>s – differences which must be understood if we are to relate to each other in healthy<br />

ways.<br />

In the United States, members <strong>of</strong> our traditi<strong>on</strong>s also encounter each other in local settings<br />

through comm<strong>on</strong> service and community worship experiences. Learning in those settings has<br />

been both intenti<strong>on</strong>al (through the formati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> discussi<strong>on</strong> groups between c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong>s and<br />

parishes) as well as informal (as neighbors work together <strong>on</strong> projects for the comm<strong>on</strong> good).<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> work and intenti<strong>on</strong>al dialogue, where it has occurred c<strong>on</strong>sistently, has enabled<br />

members <strong>of</strong> both <strong>of</strong> our traditi<strong>on</strong>s to resp<strong>on</strong>d to community c<strong>on</strong>cerns effectively and deepen<br />

appreciati<strong>on</strong> for the different gifts each brings to comm<strong>on</strong> public life.<br />

3


136<br />

137<br />

138<br />

139<br />

140<br />

141<br />

142<br />

143<br />

144<br />

145<br />

146<br />

147<br />

148<br />

149<br />

150<br />

151<br />

152<br />

153<br />

154<br />

155<br />

156<br />

157<br />

158<br />

159<br />

160<br />

161<br />

162<br />

163<br />

164<br />

165<br />

166<br />

167<br />

168<br />

169<br />

170<br />

171<br />

172<br />

173<br />

174<br />

175<br />

176<br />

177<br />

178<br />

179<br />

180<br />

Finally, the family has been a vital setting for dialogue between Roman Catholic and Reformed<br />

Christians in the United States. Increasingly, marriage and the mobility <strong>of</strong> extended families<br />

have c<strong>on</strong>tributed to this intimate encounter between the traditi<strong>on</strong>s, an experience which can be<br />

both a joy and sometimes also c<strong>on</strong>fusing. Families are the settings where the gifts that each<br />

traditi<strong>on</strong> brings can be most c<strong>on</strong>cretely received, but also the place where our differences can be<br />

most keenly felt, and where the pain <strong>of</strong> our divisi<strong>on</strong>s may have the most significant impact. It<br />

has been important, therefore, in <strong>of</strong>ficial settings, to approach with utmost care those topics<br />

which affect the experience <strong>of</strong> our members and the pastoral leaders who serve them.<br />

In all <strong>of</strong> these settings, both the Reformed and the Roman Catholic churches have affirmed the<br />

value <strong>of</strong> ecumenical engagement and increased mutual understanding. Through our <strong>on</strong>going<br />

encounter we have come to know each other‘s ecclesial characteristics, value each other‘s<br />

strengths, and make commitments to deeper relati<strong>on</strong>ships.<br />

We hope this study will provide an occasi<strong>on</strong> for <strong>on</strong>going dialogue am<strong>on</strong>g Roman Catholic and<br />

Reformed lay and ordained leaders, both in those places <strong>of</strong> l<strong>on</strong>gtime engagement, and in those<br />

settings where it will be entirely new. Such dialogue can c<strong>on</strong>tribute to the comm<strong>on</strong> witness <strong>of</strong><br />

the church <strong>on</strong> the local level, and make ecumenical ideas a lived reality <strong>of</strong> Christian faith.<br />

OUR HOPE<br />

It is precisely the gift <strong>of</strong> our unity in the church <strong>of</strong> Jesus Christ through our baptisms which<br />

enables us to come to dialogue tables not just as acquaintances but as kindred – as members <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>on</strong>e family in Christ – to c<strong>on</strong>sider in depth these matters <strong>of</strong> baptismal theology and practice.<br />

The theological reflecti<strong>on</strong> in this report is intended to provide a sound basis <strong>on</strong> which our<br />

communi<strong>on</strong>s can express, in tangible ways, a mutual recogniti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> each other‘s baptisms. We<br />

have acknowledged areas <strong>of</strong> agreement and <strong>of</strong> difference. Through active engagement we have<br />

experienced our own faith traditi<strong>on</strong> more clearly by seeing ourselves through the lenses <strong>of</strong> our<br />

partners. Through dialogue we have become reacquainted with our own traditi<strong>on</strong>, the scriptures,<br />

and the sacraments. We have had the opportunity to examine, and, perhaps most important, to<br />

correct, past misunderstandings and caricatures. As our relati<strong>on</strong>ships have deepened we have<br />

celebrated those areas <strong>of</strong> theological c<strong>on</strong>sensus and we give thanks for the patient and careful<br />

dialogue which has brought our traditi<strong>on</strong>s closer together; we note those places where c<strong>on</strong>sensus<br />

has yet to be achieved but where <strong>on</strong>going dialogue holds promise for closer c<strong>on</strong>vergence; and we<br />

acknowledge those aspects <strong>of</strong> our theology and practice where there is no c<strong>on</strong>vergence but where<br />

the commitment to the eventual full, visible unity <strong>of</strong> the church will be well-served by enhanced<br />

mutual understanding.<br />

Through an h<strong>on</strong>est desire to understand each other, and therefore to acknowledge both the limits<br />

and the possibilities <strong>of</strong> what we can accomplish together, we believe we can make an enduring<br />

statement about what we hold in comm<strong>on</strong>.<br />

We <strong>of</strong>fer this report not simply as an academic study to be reviewed by those with a particular<br />

interest in the theology <strong>of</strong> baptism but to the entire c<strong>on</strong>stituency <strong>of</strong> all <strong>of</strong> our churches as a<br />

4


181<br />

182<br />

183<br />

184<br />

185<br />

186<br />

187<br />

188<br />

189<br />

190<br />

191<br />

192<br />

193<br />

194<br />

195<br />

196<br />

197<br />

198<br />

199<br />

200<br />

201<br />

202<br />

203<br />

204<br />

205<br />

206<br />

207<br />

208<br />

209<br />

210<br />

211<br />

212<br />

213<br />

214<br />

215<br />

216<br />

217<br />

218<br />

219<br />

220<br />

221<br />

222<br />

223<br />

224<br />

225<br />

discernment <strong>of</strong> where the Holy Spirit is leading us together. We <strong>of</strong>fer a prayer <strong>of</strong> hope that each<br />

encounter may move us to even deeper recogniti<strong>on</strong> and into a more faithful relati<strong>on</strong>ship with the<br />

Triune God. Ultimately our unity is not something we create but is a gift given us by God. Its<br />

visible manifestati<strong>on</strong> is something for which our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ prayed (John 17),<br />

and we know that the earliest witnesses to the Christian faith proclaimed both the present reality<br />

and the eschatological hope <strong>of</strong> <strong>on</strong>e Lord, <strong>on</strong>e faith, and <strong>on</strong>e baptism (Ephesians 4). Where we<br />

have fallen short <strong>of</strong> answering the call to that full visible unity, we c<strong>on</strong>fess our culpability and<br />

the enduring scandal <strong>of</strong> divisi<strong>on</strong> within the body <strong>of</strong> Christ.<br />

And so in celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> what we hold in comm<strong>on</strong>, and in testim<strong>on</strong>y to our desire to make God‘s<br />

gift <strong>of</strong> unity more visible, we <strong>of</strong>fer our comm<strong>on</strong> witness in the following <str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Agreement</str<strong>on</strong>g>.<br />

2.<br />

COMMON AGREEMENT ON MUTUAL RECOGNITION OF BAPTISM<br />

Roman Catholic-Reformed Church dialogue<br />

1. Together we affirm that, by the sacrament <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>, a pers<strong>on</strong> is truly incorporated into<br />

the body <strong>of</strong> Christ (I Corinthians 12:13 and 27; Ephesians 1:22-23), the church. <strong>Baptism</strong><br />

establishes the b<strong>on</strong>d <strong>of</strong> unity existing am<strong>on</strong>g all who are part <strong>of</strong> Christ‘s body and is<br />

therefore the sacramental basis for our efforts to move towards visible unity.<br />

2. Together we affirm that <strong>Baptism</strong> is the sacramental gateway into the Christian life,<br />

directed toward the fullness <strong>of</strong> faith and discipleship in Christ.<br />

3. Together we affirm that incorporati<strong>on</strong> into the universal church by baptism is brought<br />

about by celebrating the sacrament within a particular Christian community.<br />

4. Together we affirm that <strong>Baptism</strong> is to be c<strong>on</strong>ferred <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong>ce, because those who are<br />

baptized are decisively incorporated into the Body <strong>of</strong> Christ.<br />

5. Together we affirm that baptism is a sacrament <strong>of</strong> the church, enacted in obedience to the<br />

missi<strong>on</strong> c<strong>on</strong>fided to it by Christ‘s own word. For our baptisms to be mutually<br />

recognized, water and the scriptural Trinitarian formula ―Father, S<strong>on</strong>, and Holy Spirit‖<br />

(Matthew 28: 19-20) must be used in the baptismal rite.<br />

6. Together we affirm that the validity <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong> depends <strong>on</strong> its celebrati<strong>on</strong> according to<br />

the apostolic witness by the church and its authorized ministers.<br />

7. Together we affirm, as a sign <strong>of</strong> our unity and as a witness to ecumenical commitment,<br />

the practice <strong>of</strong> inviting the presence and, where appropriate, the participati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> members<br />

<strong>of</strong> our respective communi<strong>on</strong>s in the celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>. At the same time, we affirm<br />

our resp<strong>on</strong>sibility to respect the integrity <strong>of</strong> the distinct baptismal practices <strong>of</strong> the<br />

communi<strong>on</strong>s in which the rite <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong> is administered.<br />

5


226<br />

227<br />

228<br />

229<br />

230<br />

231<br />

232<br />

233<br />

234<br />

235<br />

236<br />

237<br />

238<br />

239<br />

240<br />

241<br />

242<br />

243<br />

244<br />

245<br />

246<br />

247<br />

248<br />

249<br />

250<br />

251<br />

252<br />

253<br />

254<br />

255<br />

256<br />

257<br />

258<br />

259<br />

260<br />

261<br />

262<br />

263<br />

264<br />

265<br />

266<br />

267<br />

8. Given our mutual recogniti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>, we encourage using baptismal registers in the<br />

local church community and, when requested by another church for a pastoral need in the<br />

life <strong>of</strong> an individual, providing written attestati<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>, including the liturgical<br />

formula used. Such cooperati<strong>on</strong> and mutual accountability h<strong>on</strong>ors the dignity <strong>of</strong> the<br />

sacrament <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>.<br />

We rejoice at the comm<strong>on</strong> faith we share and affirm in this document. We understand that the<br />

journey toward full, visible unity depends <strong>on</strong> openness to the grace <strong>of</strong> God and humility before<br />

the initiatives <strong>of</strong> God‘s Spirit am<strong>on</strong>g us. Because <strong>of</strong> these c<strong>on</strong>victi<strong>on</strong>s, we encourage Roman<br />

Catholic and Reformed pastoral leaders to c<strong>on</strong>tinue their commitment to regular dialogue about<br />

theology and pastoral practice from local to internati<strong>on</strong>al settings. Pastoral leaders engaged in<br />

such dialogue embody our hopes for unity, collaborative effort, and comm<strong>on</strong> witness. We<br />

believe that respectful dialogue can provide a str<strong>on</strong>g witness to the wider church about our<br />

commitment to a relati<strong>on</strong>ship in Christ and can stand as a safeguard against the unreflective<br />

judgments that have, at certain times in our history, diminished and distorted our relati<strong>on</strong>s.<br />

3. Historical Overview: Perspectives <strong>on</strong> Sacramentality<br />

The following secti<strong>on</strong>s describe both the history and theology <strong>of</strong> baptismal rites in the Reformed<br />

and Roman Catholic communi<strong>on</strong>s. Two different investigatory methods are evident in the work<br />

that follows: (1) an historical approach (especially Secti<strong>on</strong> II), narrating each communi<strong>on</strong>‘s self<br />

understanding relative to sacramental practice, as developed over a given timeline, and (2) a<br />

liturgical approach (especially Secti<strong>on</strong> IIIA) that <strong>of</strong>fers each communi<strong>on</strong>‘s own account <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Church‘s interacti<strong>on</strong> with God in the celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the rites themselves. The observati<strong>on</strong>s which<br />

follow are made <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>of</strong> Roman Catholic and not <strong>of</strong> Eastern Christian baptismal rites.‖<br />

The following secti<strong>on</strong>s describe both the history and theology <strong>of</strong> baptismal rites in the Reformed<br />

and Roman Catholic communi<strong>on</strong>s. Two different investigatory methods are evident in the work<br />

that follows: (1) an historical approach (especially Secti<strong>on</strong> II), narrating each communi<strong>on</strong>‘s self<br />

understanding relative to sacramental practice, as developed over a given timeline, and (2) a<br />

liturgical approach (especially Secti<strong>on</strong> III) that <strong>of</strong>fers each communi<strong>on</strong>‘s own account <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Church‘s interacti<strong>on</strong> with God in the celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the rites themselves. The observati<strong>on</strong>s which<br />

follow are made <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>of</strong> Roman Catholic and not <strong>of</strong> Eastern baptismal rites.<br />

Historical Introducti<strong>on</strong><br />

The Reformed and Catholic communi<strong>on</strong>s share a comm<strong>on</strong> traditi<strong>on</strong> about sacrament.<br />

They rejoice over what they uphold together and they understand where they evaluate the<br />

traditi<strong>on</strong> differently. Their comm<strong>on</strong> traditi<strong>on</strong> begins with the apostle Paul and the Greek word<br />

mysteri<strong>on</strong> (―mystery‖) as found in Paul‘s letters (e.g., 1 Cor. 2:1; 4:1; Rom 16:25). There the<br />

word referred to God‘s hidden plan for salvati<strong>on</strong>. The developing Pauline traditi<strong>on</strong> (e.g., Eph.<br />

1:9; 3:3, 4, 9; Col. 1:26-27; 2:2) took up this theme and proclaimed that this ―mystery‖ is<br />

embodied in Christ, in whose sufferings we share (e.g., Col. 1:24-2:3). 1 From there, early North<br />

1 See, for example, Günther Bornkamm, Mysteri<strong>on</strong>, in Gerhard Kittel, ed. Theological Dicti<strong>on</strong>ary <strong>of</strong> the New<br />

Testament, trans. and ed. Ge<strong>of</strong>frey W. Bromiley, Vol. IV (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1967)<br />

803ff.<br />

6


268<br />

269<br />

270<br />

271<br />

272<br />

273<br />

274<br />

275<br />

276<br />

277<br />

278<br />

279<br />

280<br />

281<br />

282<br />

283<br />

284<br />

285<br />

286<br />

287<br />

288<br />

289<br />

290<br />

291<br />

292<br />

293<br />

294<br />

295<br />

African, Latin translati<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the Greek New Testament translated mysteri<strong>on</strong> with the word<br />

sacramentum. In this c<strong>on</strong>text, sacramentum referred to the redeeming work <strong>of</strong> God that was<br />

known through Jesus.<br />

The writings <strong>of</strong> the North African theologian Tertullian (ca. 160-ca. 230), including what<br />

may be the earliest work <strong>on</strong> sacramental theology (De <strong>Baptism</strong>o), c<strong>on</strong>tinued the c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong><br />

between mysteri<strong>on</strong> and sacramentum. 2 In De Spectaculis Tertullian calls the Eucharist a<br />

sacrament (3:10), and in Adversus Marci<strong>on</strong>em he calls <strong>Baptism</strong> a sacrament several times, as he<br />

also does in De <strong>Baptism</strong>o. Furthermore, Tertullian does not limit his understanding <strong>of</strong> sacrament<br />

simply to <strong>Baptism</strong> and Eucharist; he calls charity ―the highest sacrament <strong>of</strong> the faith‖ (De<br />

Patientia 12:133-34), and he uses sacramentum in relati<strong>on</strong> to martyrdom (Scorpiace, ch. 9).<br />

The word sacrament carried two principal meanings by the early third century. It referred<br />

to Jesus because God‘s redeeming presence was known through the man Jesus – what the fides<br />

historica broadly calls the incarnati<strong>on</strong>. Sacrament also referred to certain rituals <strong>of</strong> the church<br />

because likewise through the physical, God‘s redeeming presence was known. The muchbeloved<br />

biblical passage that symbolically c<strong>on</strong>nected Jesus as sacrament to the church‘s<br />

sacraments was the scene <strong>of</strong> blood (symbolizing the Eucharist) and water (symbolizing <strong>Baptism</strong>)<br />

flowing from the wounded side <strong>of</strong> Christ (Jn. 19:34). Many <strong>of</strong> the early church theologians<br />

allegorically interpreted this scene as referring to the birth <strong>of</strong> the Church through the issuance <strong>of</strong><br />

Christ‘s blood and water, that is, through the sacraments <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong> and Eucharist. 3<br />

By the fourth century the words mysteri<strong>on</strong> and sacramentum gained prominence as the<br />

rite <strong>of</strong> Christian initiati<strong>on</strong>, and the catechetical teachings about baptism and Eucharist, flourished<br />

in the post-C<strong>on</strong>stantinian period. The writings <strong>of</strong> Ambrose (339-397), Cyril <strong>of</strong> Jerusalem (c.<br />

315-386), Theodore <strong>of</strong> Mopsuestia (c. 350-428), and other patristic theologians, speak about<br />

baptism and Eucharist from a Neoplat<strong>on</strong>ic perspective in which the physical sign <strong>of</strong> the<br />

sacrament could be distinguished from the spiritual reality signified in it, yet truly participative<br />

in that same spiritual reality. Leo the Great (d. 461) would summarize this most notably in his<br />

homily for Ascensi<strong>on</strong> Day: ―And so the sight <strong>of</strong> our Redeemer today passes into mystery<br />

(sacramentum)‖ 4 -- which meant that what Jesus had d<strong>on</strong>e in history, had passed into<br />

2 To the idea <strong>of</strong> sacrament Tertullian also added the faithful human resp<strong>on</strong>se to God‘s redeeming work that comes to<br />

us through the sacramentum. For a general introducti<strong>on</strong> to this material and helpful bibliography, see Thomas M.<br />

Finn, ―Sacraments,‖ in Encyclopedia <strong>of</strong> Early Christianity, ed. Everett Fergus<strong>on</strong> (New York & L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: Garland<br />

Publishing, Inc, 1990), 811-815. For sacramentum, see the discussi<strong>on</strong> by Josef Finkenzeller, Die Lehre v<strong>on</strong> den<br />

Sakramenten in allgemeinen: V<strong>on</strong> der Schrift bis zur Scholastik (Freiburg: Herder, 1980), 4-37, esp. 10-13, 25-30;<br />

also see, J. de Ghelinck, S.J., Pour l’histoire du mot “sacramentum” I. Les Anténicéens (Louvain: Spiceligium<br />

sacrum Lovaniense, 1924), esp. 12-18, 144-152. For a classic, late nineteenth century Protestant view <strong>on</strong> sacrament,<br />

see Ferdinand Kattenbusch, ―Sakrament,‖ in Real-Encyklopädie für Theologie und Kirche 3 rd ed. (Leipzig: Hinrichs,<br />

1896-1913), 17:349-381. Kattenbusch denies a proper theological and etymological c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong> between and<br />

sacramentum, but agrees that Tertullian first made the c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong>, probably based <strong>on</strong> North African, Latin<br />

translati<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the New Testament (349-351). Also see Kevin W. Irwin, ―Sacrament‖ in Joseph A. Kom<strong>on</strong>chak,<br />

Mary Collins, and Dermot A. Lane (eds.), The New Dicti<strong>on</strong>ary <strong>of</strong> Theology (Collegeville: The Liturgical Press/A<br />

Michael Glazier Book, 1989, 1991) 910-22.<br />

3 See Finkenzeller, Lehre, 22-23; cf. Saint John Chrysostom, Catechesis 3, 13-19; Clement <strong>of</strong> Alexandria,<br />

Paedagogus, PG 8, 299 and Ambrose <strong>of</strong> Milan, In Luc.2, 85-89: PL 15, 1666-1668.<br />

4 Cf. Leo the Great, Serm<strong>on</strong> 74:2 (CCL) 138A, 457: Quod itaque Redemptoris nostri c<strong>on</strong>spicuum fuit, in sacramenta<br />

transivit. For a full discussi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the relati<strong>on</strong> between sacramentum and mysterium in the Latin traditi<strong>on</strong>, see Y.<br />

C<strong>on</strong>gar, Le “mysteri<strong>on</strong>” appliqué aux sacrements, traduit par “sacramentum” dans l’église ancienne” in Un peuple<br />

messianique (Paris: Cerf, 1974), 47-55. See also Louis Bouyer‘s The Christian Mystery, (Edinburgh: T&T Clark,<br />

1989), especially 5-18 and 31-171 for a treatment <strong>of</strong> ―mystery‖ in the liturgy.<br />

7


296<br />

297<br />

298<br />

299<br />

300<br />

301<br />

302<br />

303<br />

304<br />

305<br />

306<br />

307<br />

308<br />

309<br />

310<br />

311<br />

312<br />

313<br />

314<br />

315<br />

316<br />

317<br />

318<br />

319<br />

320<br />

321<br />

―sacrament‖ or ―mystery‖ celebrated by the Church each day in the liturgy. Perhaps the most<br />

influential am<strong>on</strong>g these theologians, however, stands the North African bishop, Augustine <strong>of</strong><br />

Hippo (354-430), for whom physical realities were the windows through which the spiritual<br />

realities reach us. 5 Augustine also has a notable chapter in the tenth book <strong>of</strong> The City <strong>of</strong> God that<br />

essentially exegetes the meaning to Rom. 12:1-3. There he argues that the communi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

Christian lives given in love is <strong>of</strong>fered to God as its sacrifice through Christ ―the great High<br />

Priest (sacerdotum magnum, Cf. Hebrews 4:14 et pass.) who <strong>of</strong>fered himself to God in His<br />

passi<strong>on</strong> for us.‖ Augustine then closes the chapter by asserting that [t]his is the sacrifice <strong>of</strong><br />

Christians: the many, the <strong>on</strong>e body in Christ. And this likewise is the sacrifice that the church<br />

repeatedly celebrates by the sacrament <strong>of</strong> the altar, noted by the faithful, in which she shows that<br />

she herself is <strong>of</strong>fered in the <strong>of</strong>fering that she makes to God. 6<br />

The two senses <strong>of</strong> sacrament, as Jesus himself and as the sacraments <strong>of</strong> the church,<br />

c<strong>on</strong>tinued into the medieval period and Latin theologians gradually synthesized the two ideas <strong>of</strong><br />

sacrament into an integrated theology. The basic medieval c<strong>on</strong>cept was that the church is the<br />

body <strong>of</strong> the crucified, resurrected, and glorified Lord, and God‘s grace c<strong>on</strong>tinues to come to us<br />

through Christ just as it did in the incarnati<strong>on</strong>. Only now the grace that comes through Christ<br />

comes through the sacraments, most especially the Eucharist, by which Jesus Christ c<strong>on</strong>tinues to<br />

be present in the church. Thomas Aquinas (1224-1274), for example, gave a thorough<br />

expositi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> eucharistic theology and sacrifice (cf. Summa Theologica, III, 73-83) that was a<br />

feature <strong>of</strong> an entire ecclesial world-view that was, so to speak, eucharistic: 7 The whole world<br />

was related to and dependent up<strong>on</strong> the grace <strong>of</strong> God, known in creati<strong>on</strong>, proclaimed in salvati<strong>on</strong><br />

history, and present <strong>on</strong>ce and still in Jesus Christ, Word made flesh, the <strong>on</strong>e mediator, who has<br />

united believers into his reign, the Body <strong>of</strong> Christ. Into this triune God <strong>on</strong>e was baptized, and by<br />

the very being <strong>of</strong> this God <strong>on</strong>e was nourished during life‘s spiritual journey. Christ instituted the<br />

Eucharist, argued Thomas, because he desired to remain present in the church, in a sacramental<br />

manner available to faith, unlike a mere corporeal presence available to the senses. The whole<br />

5 For a summary <strong>of</strong> Augustine <strong>on</strong> sacrament as a sacred sign, see Finkenzeller, Lehre, 39-43. For a wider treatment,<br />

see Edward J. Kilmartin, S.J., The Eucharist in the West, ed. Robert J. Daly, S.J. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical<br />

Press, 1998), 3-61.<br />

6 De civitate dei 10.6; CSEL 47.278-9. Hoc est sacrificium christianorum: multi unum corpus in Christo. Quod<br />

etiam sacramento altaris fidelibus noto frequentat ecclesia, ubi et dem<strong>on</strong>stratur, quod in ea re, quam <strong>of</strong>fert, ipsa<br />

<strong>of</strong>feratur (CSEL 47.279.52-55)<br />

7 For a summary <strong>of</strong> Aquinas‘s eucharistic teaching, and bibliographic references, see David N. Power, The<br />

Eucharistic Mystery (New York: Crossroads, 1994), 163-240, esp. 208-240 (also see, 269-290). For a thorough<br />

entrance to the vast literature <strong>on</strong> Thomas Aquinas, see Otto Pesch, ―Thomas v<strong>on</strong><br />

Aquino/Thomismus/Neuthomismus,‖ in Theologische Realenzyklopädie (New York; Berlin: Walter de Gruyter,<br />

2002). In English, see Thomas O‘Meara, The Theology <strong>of</strong> Thomas Aquinas (Notre Dame, IN: University <strong>of</strong> Notre<br />

Dame Press, 1997), particularly the annotated bibliography, 290-296. Also see, Kilmartin, Eucharist in the West ,<br />

247-266; Erwin Iserloh, ―Abendmahl: III/2. Mittelalter,‖ Theologisches Realenzyklopädie (Berlin: Walter de<br />

Gruyter, 1977), 1:95-97; E. Mangenot, ―Eucharistie du XII e a la fin du XV e siécle,‖Dicti<strong>on</strong>naire de théologie<br />

catholique (Paris, 1913), 5:1304-1320, passim. For excellent shorter studies, more accessible to those not trained in<br />

scholastic theology, see Owen Cumings, ― Medieval Eucharistic Theology,‖ Emmanuel (March, 1993): 73-79; Gary<br />

Macy, The Banquet’s Wisdom (New York: Paulist Press, 1992), 104-109; Herbert McCabe, ―Eucharistic Change,‖<br />

Priests & People 8/6 (1994): 217-221; Raym<strong>on</strong>d Mol<strong>on</strong>ey, The Eucharist (L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: Ge<strong>of</strong>frey Chapman, 1995),<br />

139-150; David Power,―Eucharist,‖ in Systematic Theology II: Roman Catholic Perspectives, ed. Francis Schüssler<br />

Fiorenza, John P. Galvin (Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1991), 277-280. For an informative Catholic perspective <strong>on</strong><br />

the sacraments in general, and thus the place <strong>of</strong> Thomas within this development, see Regis A. Duffy, ― Sacraments<br />

in General,‖ in Systematic Theology II, 183-210.<br />

8


322<br />

323<br />

324<br />

325<br />

326<br />

327<br />

328<br />

329<br />

330<br />

331<br />

332<br />

333<br />

334<br />

335<br />

336<br />

337<br />

338<br />

339<br />

340<br />

341<br />

342<br />

343<br />

344<br />

345<br />

346<br />

347<br />

348<br />

349<br />

350<br />

351<br />

352<br />

353<br />

354<br />

355<br />

356<br />

357<br />

358<br />

359<br />

360<br />

361<br />

362<br />

363<br />

ec<strong>on</strong>omy <strong>of</strong> salvati<strong>on</strong>, which comes to the individual as spiritual nourishment through faith in<br />

Christ‘s passi<strong>on</strong>, is thus effectively realized now in the sacrament that is Christ‘s activity in the<br />

church itself. 8<br />

The late medieval period, and particularly the various reforming efforts in the late<br />

fifteenth and early sixteen centuries, inherited the traditi<strong>on</strong>s that c<strong>on</strong>nected sacrament to the<br />

church itself and to the rites that c<strong>on</strong>stituted the church and existed through the church. The<br />

Protestant reformers <strong>of</strong> the Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong> c<strong>on</strong>tinued to affirm that the true church was<br />

ultimately the body <strong>of</strong> Christ, just as they c<strong>on</strong>tinued to affirm the sacraments that Jesus Christ<br />

instituted. The theological arguments by which they c<strong>on</strong>nected sacrament, church, and Jesus<br />

Christ c<strong>on</strong>structed the traditi<strong>on</strong> differently, however, than did the late medieval church as it<br />

moved into the Council <strong>of</strong> Trent.<br />

3.a. Sacramentality<br />

i. A Catholic View<br />

Sacramentality is a key theological principle <strong>of</strong> Catholic ecclesial life. It applies not <strong>on</strong>ly<br />

to the seven sacraments and to the liturgy but is used in reference to the Church as a whole. In<br />

recent Catholic theology the noti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> sacramentality functi<strong>on</strong>s as a foundati<strong>on</strong>al principle for<br />

Catholic thought and experience since it is related to the principles <strong>of</strong> mediati<strong>on</strong> and communi<strong>on</strong><br />

as well as the theology <strong>of</strong> grace. Grounded in the doctrines <strong>of</strong> creati<strong>on</strong>, incarnati<strong>on</strong>, and the<br />

resurrecti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the body, it has much to do with how creati<strong>on</strong> elevated by grace is able to mediate<br />

the divine presence even as that presence is pers<strong>on</strong>al, hence grounded in the Trinitarian<br />

ec<strong>on</strong>omy. It is an affirmati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the capacity <strong>of</strong> finite creati<strong>on</strong> to be a means for God‘s<br />

manifestati<strong>on</strong> and self-communicati<strong>on</strong>.<br />

Divine revelati<strong>on</strong> attests to the sacramental principle. In the history <strong>of</strong> salvati<strong>on</strong>, the<br />

―ec<strong>on</strong>omy <strong>of</strong> Revelati<strong>on</strong>,‖ is ―realized in deeds and words, which are intrinsically bound up with<br />

each other‖ (Dei Verbum, 2). Since the works performed by God show forth the reality signified<br />

by the words and the words proclaim the works, so too, signs and symbols derived from creati<strong>on</strong><br />

and human culture are utilized by the Church in its liturgical life. The liturgy is at the heart <strong>of</strong><br />

the Church‘s life as expressed in Sacrosanctum C<strong>on</strong>cilium, The C<strong>on</strong>stituti<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> the Sacred<br />

Liturgy <strong>of</strong> the Sec<strong>on</strong>d Vatican Council: ―the liturgy is the summit toward which the activity <strong>of</strong><br />

the Church is directed; it is also the fount from which all her power flows‖ (Sacrosanctum<br />

C<strong>on</strong>cilium 11). It is also a work <strong>of</strong> the Holy Trinity and through the mystery <strong>of</strong> Christ the High<br />

Priest it embraces both human and divine acti<strong>on</strong>. Therefore, liturgy is ―an ‗acti<strong>on</strong>‘ <strong>of</strong> the whole<br />

Christ (Christus totus)‖ (CCC 1136), that is, a work <strong>of</strong> the risen Christ and his Church.<br />

The trinitarian nature <strong>of</strong> the liturgy proceeds from the missi<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the S<strong>on</strong> and the Holy<br />

Spirit (their ―joint missi<strong>on</strong>‖ 9 ) that culminates in the incarnati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the S<strong>on</strong> and the outpouring <strong>of</strong><br />

the Holy Spirit. By virtue <strong>of</strong> the incarnati<strong>on</strong>, the assumed human nature <strong>of</strong> Christ is inseparably<br />

united to the eternal S<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> God in the hypostatic uni<strong>on</strong> and thus serves the divine Word as a<br />

―living organ <strong>of</strong> salvati<strong>on</strong>.‖ So too, by the outpouring <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit ―in a similar way, does<br />

the visible social structure <strong>of</strong> the Church serve the Spirit <strong>of</strong> Christ, who vivifies it, in building up<br />

the body‖ (Lumen Gentium 8).<br />

8 See David N. Power, The Eucharistic Mystery (New York: Crossroads, 1994), 163-240, esp. 208-238.<br />

9 ―In their joint missi<strong>on</strong>, the S<strong>on</strong> and the Holy Spirit are distinct but inseparable. To be sure, it is Christ who is seen,<br />

the visible image <strong>of</strong> the invisible God, but it is the Spirit who reveals him.‖ CCC 689.<br />

9


364<br />

365<br />

366<br />

367<br />

368<br />

369<br />

370<br />

371<br />

372<br />

373<br />

374<br />

375<br />

376<br />

377<br />

378<br />

379<br />

380<br />

381<br />

382<br />

383<br />

384<br />

385<br />

386<br />

387<br />

388<br />

389<br />

390<br />

391<br />

392<br />

393<br />

394<br />

395<br />

396<br />

397<br />

398<br />

399<br />

400<br />

401<br />

402<br />

403<br />

404<br />

405<br />

406<br />

407<br />

408<br />

Sacramentality c<strong>on</strong>sists <strong>of</strong> the coalescence <strong>of</strong> divine and human elements in the life <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Church whereby God acts through the visible organs <strong>of</strong> the Church especially the sacraments.<br />

Catholics, therefore, speak <strong>of</strong> the Church analogously as a sacrament, in that the ―Church, then,<br />

both c<strong>on</strong>tains and communicates the invisible grace she signifies‖ (CCC 774). In Christ the<br />

Church is ―a sign and instrument both <strong>of</strong> a closely knit uni<strong>on</strong> with God and <strong>of</strong> the unity <strong>of</strong> the<br />

whole human race‖ (Lumen Gentium 1).<br />

Sacramentality is c<strong>on</strong>sistent with the doctrine <strong>of</strong> creati<strong>on</strong> whereby God speaks through<br />

the visible creati<strong>on</strong> making it possible for human intelligence to read traces <strong>of</strong> the Creator in the<br />

material cosmos (CCC 1147). A solid theological anthropology needs underscore the social<br />

being <strong>of</strong> humanity and how signs and symbols are intrinsic to communicati<strong>on</strong> through language,<br />

gestures, and acti<strong>on</strong>s (CCC 1146). They are the means for ―expressing the acti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> God who<br />

sanctifies men, and the acti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> men who <strong>of</strong>fer worship to God‖ (CCC 1148). C<strong>on</strong>sistent with<br />

God‘s covenant with Israel, wherein both cosmic and social symbols are taken up in Israel‘s<br />

liturgical life, Jesus himself <strong>of</strong>ten illustrated his preaching with physical signs and symbolic<br />

gestures, e.g., the use <strong>of</strong> spittle to heal the blind man (Jn 9: 6). So too, since Pentecost, ―the Holy<br />

Spirit carries <strong>on</strong> the work <strong>of</strong> sanctificati<strong>on</strong>‖ through the sacramental signs <strong>of</strong> the Church (CCC<br />

1152), what has been called its ―sacramental ec<strong>on</strong>omy‖ or ―dispensati<strong>on</strong>‖ (CCC 1076).<br />

ii. A Reformed View<br />

From within the l<strong>on</strong>g-standing Western traditi<strong>on</strong> where sacrament referred both to the<br />

church, which is the body <strong>of</strong> Christ, and to the sacraments c<strong>on</strong>stituting the church, the Reformed<br />

traditi<strong>on</strong> asserts that the true church, invisible to human eyes but visible to God‘s eyes, is<br />

comprised <strong>of</strong> God‘s faithful people gathered as the body <strong>of</strong> Christ. So The Westminster<br />

C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> (IX.4) says, ―By the indwelling <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit all believers being vitally united to<br />

Christ, who is the Head, are thus united <strong>on</strong>e to another in the Church, which is his body (cf.,<br />

Larger Catechism, Qq. 64-66; Scots C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> XVI; Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> XVII).<br />

Reformed theology calls neither the visible nor the invisible church a sacrament.<br />

Reformed theology applies the word ―sacrament‖ to the two divinely instituted signs,<br />

baptism and Lord‘s Supper, to which God attaches the promise <strong>of</strong> grace (e.g., Scots C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong><br />

XXI; Heidelberg Catechism Q. 68; Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> XIX; Belgic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, art. 34;<br />

Westminster C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> XXVII). In a loose sense, the true visible church might be called<br />

―sacramental‖ because its two marks, the preaching <strong>of</strong> the gospel and the right administrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

the sacraments, both communicate God‘s real self-giving in Jesus Christ, but such language<br />

would be historically foreign to the Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong>. Likewise, although some church rites,<br />

such as ordinati<strong>on</strong>, penance, and marriage are God-given and useful (Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong><br />

XIX); and although some simple church rites that are not c<strong>on</strong>trary to the Word <strong>of</strong> God might be<br />

useful cerem<strong>on</strong>ies (Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> XXVII); the Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong> has never<br />

c<strong>on</strong>sidered such rituals to be ―sacramentals,‖ in the way that the sign <strong>of</strong> the cross, palms, ashes,<br />

incense, or candles were a means <strong>of</strong> grace within the medieval church.<br />

By c<strong>on</strong>trast, the Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong> has c<strong>on</strong>sidered the created order to be ―sacramental,‖<br />

ins<strong>of</strong>ar as the word c<strong>on</strong>notes God‘s self-communicati<strong>on</strong>, even if Reformed theology typically has<br />

refrained from such language. For example, Calvin believed that God accommodates God‘s self<br />

in order that we might know who God is. God desires to span the distance between Creator and<br />

creati<strong>on</strong> and meets us where we are, communicating to us as we so need, because we otherwise<br />

are incapable <strong>of</strong> knowing God (e.g., Com. Ex. 3:2; Com. Rom. 1:19; Com. 1 Cor. 2:7). The<br />

10


409<br />

410<br />

411<br />

412<br />

413<br />

414<br />

415<br />

416<br />

417<br />

418<br />

419<br />

420<br />

421<br />

422<br />

423<br />

424<br />

425<br />

426<br />

427<br />

428<br />

429<br />

430<br />

431<br />

432<br />

433<br />

434<br />

435<br />

436<br />

437<br />

438<br />

439<br />

440<br />

441<br />

442<br />

443<br />

444<br />

445<br />

446<br />

447<br />

448<br />

449<br />

450<br />

451<br />

452<br />

453<br />

essence <strong>of</strong> God itself, <strong>of</strong> course, we can never know (Inst.1.13.21), but God‘s activity and will,<br />

however, can be seen in creati<strong>on</strong> itself:<br />

C<strong>on</strong>sequently we know the most perfect way <strong>of</strong> seeking God, and the most<br />

suitable order, is not for us to attempt with bold curiosity to penetrate to the<br />

investigati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> his essence, which we ought more to adore than to search out<br />

meticulously, but for us to c<strong>on</strong>template him in his works whereby he renders<br />

himself near and familiar to us, and in some manner communicates himself to us<br />

(Inst. 1.5.9).<br />

Creati<strong>on</strong> can clearly be means by which God communicate to us because God<br />

daily discloses himself in the entire working <strong>of</strong> the universe, so that we cannot<br />

open our eyes without being compelled to see him . . . <strong>on</strong> each <strong>of</strong> his works he has<br />

engraved sure marks <strong>of</strong> his glory, so clear and prominent that even uncultured and<br />

dim-witted people cannot plead ignorance as an excuse (Inst. 1.5.1)<br />

The universe has become, says Calvin, ―a kind <strong>of</strong> mirror (speculi) in which we are able to see<br />

him, so far as it c<strong>on</strong>cerns us to know him‖ (Geneva Catechism Q. 25; OS 1.77.25-7).<br />

Furthermore, human culture also reflects God‘s beneficent glory so that the human mind,<br />

even though ―fallen and perverted from its wholeness, is nevertheless clothed and ornamented<br />

with God‘s excellent gifts‖ (Inst. 2.2.15). And thus Calvin acknowledges that law, philosophy,<br />

rhetoric, medicine, and mathematics were true and glorious achievements <strong>of</strong> ancient cultures<br />

because God‘s grace was at work in the ancients and through these achievements God‘s<br />

beneficence can be seen (Inst. 2.2.15). Likewise, through every age moral people have existed<br />

whose upright character can be c<strong>on</strong>trasted with those less moral. The moral qualities<br />

exemplified are ―special graces <strong>of</strong> God‖ (speciales Dei gratias) that show forth divine<br />

beneficence. (Inst. 2.3.3-4). The Can<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> Dort put the issue this way:<br />

There is, to be sure, a certain light <strong>of</strong> nature remaining in man after the fall, by<br />

virtue <strong>of</strong> which he retains some noti<strong>on</strong>s about God, natural things, and the<br />

difference between what is moral and immoral, and dem<strong>on</strong>strates a certain<br />

eagerness for virtue and for good outward behavior. But this light <strong>of</strong> nature is far<br />

from enabling man to come to a saving knowledge <strong>of</strong> God and c<strong>on</strong>versi<strong>on</strong> to him<br />

– so far, in fact, that man does not use it rightly even in matters <strong>of</strong> nature and<br />

society (III/IV, art. 4).<br />

Human moral achievements, both individually and culturally, count not to our glory but<br />

to our c<strong>on</strong>demnati<strong>on</strong> because, as Calvin saw the matter, they are d<strong>on</strong>e not from thanksgiving that<br />

glorifies God, who was the source <strong>of</strong> such special graces, but were d<strong>on</strong>e from our own selfinterest<br />

(Inst. 2.3.4). Thus the Can<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> Dort say straightforwardly we ―suppress‖ this light <strong>of</strong><br />

God in ―unrighteousness‖ and in so doing we render ourselves ―without excuse before God‖<br />

(III/IV, art. 4; cf. Belgic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, art. 14).<br />

Finally, the Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong> also understands that within the created order God has<br />

given certain signs that enable our c<strong>on</strong>fidence in God‘s promises. Calvin says that such signs<br />

can be through natural elements, or even through miracles, and he calls such signs ―sacraments‖<br />

11


454<br />

455<br />

456<br />

457<br />

458<br />

459<br />

460<br />

461<br />

462<br />

463<br />

464<br />

465<br />

466<br />

467<br />

468<br />

469<br />

470<br />

471<br />

472<br />

473<br />

474<br />

475<br />

476<br />

477<br />

478<br />

479<br />

480<br />

481<br />

482<br />

483<br />

484<br />

485<br />

486<br />

487<br />

488<br />

489<br />

490<br />

491<br />

492<br />

493<br />

494<br />

495<br />

496<br />

(sacramenti nomen; Inst. 4.14.18). Am<strong>on</strong>g natural signs, God used ―the tree <strong>of</strong> life as a<br />

guarantee <strong>of</strong> immortality‖ to Adam and Eve. So, too, God gave the rainbow to Noah as a pledge<br />

<strong>of</strong> grace towards the earth. Although both tree and rainbow began as natural objects, when they<br />

were ―inscribed by the Word <strong>of</strong> God‖ (inscripta fuerunt verbo Dei) they ―began to be what<br />

previously they were not‖ (inciperent esse quod prius n<strong>on</strong> erant). Am<strong>on</strong>g the miracles that were<br />

divinely given signs, Calvin notes the light in the smoking fire pot (Gen. 15:17), the fleece with<br />

dew (Judges 6:37-8), and the shadow <strong>of</strong> the sundial going backwards (2 Kgs. 20:9-11) (Inst.<br />

4.14.18). These signs were not humanly invented but were given by God, and Calvin<br />

differentiates these from the ―ordinary‖ sacraments that God instituted am<strong>on</strong>g God‘s people,<br />

both <strong>of</strong> the old law and those instituted by Christ in the new law (Inst. 4.14.19-26).<br />

3.b. Sacraments.<br />

i. Sacraments from a Roman Catholic perspective<br />

The sacraments then, especially the Eucharistic sacrifice, are the center <strong>of</strong> the Church‘s<br />

liturgical life. 10 Christ‘s work in the liturgy enables the pilgrim Church to participate ―as by a<br />

foretaste, in the heavenly liturgy‖ such that before the parousia the Holy Spirit dispenses the<br />

mystery <strong>of</strong> salvati<strong>on</strong> in and through the Church‘s prayer and sacraments (CCC 1112). The<br />

sacraments are sacraments <strong>of</strong> Christ founded in the saving mysteries <strong>of</strong> Christ‘s life so that ―what<br />

was visible in our Savior has passed over into his mysteries‖ (St. Leo the Great quoted in CCC<br />

1115). The sacraments are sacraments <strong>of</strong> the Church ―by her‖ and ―for her‖ effectively<br />

instantiating the principle <strong>of</strong> sacramentality. For the Church ―the sacraments make the Church‖<br />

in that they manifest and communicate to human beings the mystery <strong>of</strong> communi<strong>on</strong> with the<br />

triune God (CCC 1118). The sacraments are sacraments <strong>of</strong> faith because they presuppose faith<br />

(prepared by the Word <strong>of</strong> God) and through words and objects they nourish, strengthen and<br />

express faith (CCC 1122-1123). The sacraments are sacraments <strong>of</strong> salvati<strong>on</strong> because they<br />

―c<strong>on</strong>fer the grace that they signify‖ (CCC 1127), bestowing the grace necessary for salvati<strong>on</strong><br />

(CCC 1129). The sacraments are sacraments <strong>of</strong> eternal life because in ―the sacraments <strong>of</strong> Christ<br />

the Church already receives the guarantee <strong>of</strong> her inheritance and even now shares in everlasting<br />

life (CCC 1130).<br />

Catholics also speak <strong>of</strong> the validity and efficacy <strong>of</strong> the sacraments, the latter having been<br />

a sore point <strong>of</strong> c<strong>on</strong>tenti<strong>on</strong> during the Reformati<strong>on</strong>. For a sacrament to be valid it must be<br />

administered according to the intenti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Church to c<strong>on</strong>fer the grace <strong>of</strong> Christ, by a proper<br />

minister, and with the form and matter <strong>of</strong> the particular sacrament. The ministers must be validly<br />

ordained except in the case <strong>of</strong> matrim<strong>on</strong>y where the minister witnesses the sacrament that is<br />

c<strong>on</strong>ferred by the spouses up<strong>on</strong> each other or in baptism where in the case <strong>of</strong> an emergency (not<br />

the normative administrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> baptism) any<strong>on</strong>e may baptize if they do so with the Church‘s<br />

intenti<strong>on</strong>. The form al<strong>on</strong>g with the matter <strong>of</strong> the sacrament embraces the appropriate objects: for<br />

example, water, bread, wine, oil, etc., and their corresp<strong>on</strong>ding words or sacramental formulae<br />

(based <strong>on</strong> the New Testament accounts) <strong>of</strong> the Last Supper words <strong>of</strong> instituti<strong>on</strong> for the sacrament<br />

<strong>of</strong> the Eucharist and the Trinitarian baptismal formula.<br />

Sacramental efficacy c<strong>on</strong>cerns the c<strong>on</strong>ferral <strong>of</strong> grace in the sacramental act.<br />

The ―sacraments act ex opere operato (literally: "by the very fact<br />

<strong>of</strong> the acti<strong>on</strong>'s being performed"), i.e., by virtue <strong>of</strong> the saving work<br />

10 There are seven sacraments in the Catholic Church: <strong>Baptism</strong>, C<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong>, Eucharist, Rec<strong>on</strong>ciliati<strong>on</strong> or Penance,<br />

Anointing <strong>of</strong> the Sick, Matrim<strong>on</strong>y, and Holy Orders.<br />

12


497<br />

498<br />

499<br />

500<br />

501<br />

502<br />

503<br />

504<br />

505<br />

506<br />

507<br />

508<br />

509<br />

510<br />

511<br />

512<br />

513<br />

514<br />

515<br />

516<br />

517<br />

518<br />

519<br />

520<br />

521<br />

522<br />

523<br />

524<br />

525<br />

526<br />

527<br />

528<br />

529<br />

530<br />

531<br />

532<br />

533<br />

534<br />

535<br />

536<br />

537<br />

538<br />

539<br />

540<br />

541<br />

<strong>of</strong> Christ, accomplished <strong>on</strong>ce for all. It follows that ‗the sacrament<br />

is not wrought by the righteousness <strong>of</strong> either the celebrant or the<br />

recipient, but by the power <strong>of</strong> God.‘ From the moment that a<br />

sacrament is celebrated in accordance with the intenti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Church, the power <strong>of</strong> Christ and his Spirit acts in and through it,<br />

independently <strong>of</strong> the pers<strong>on</strong>al holiness <strong>of</strong> the minister.<br />

Nevertheless, the fruits <strong>of</strong> the sacraments also depend <strong>on</strong> the<br />

dispositi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the <strong>on</strong>e who receives them‖ (CCC 1128).<br />

Catholics understand in this principle the guarantee <strong>of</strong> Christ‘s salvific acti<strong>on</strong> in the<br />

sacraments not because <strong>of</strong> any noti<strong>on</strong> that the sacraments are magical in nature, an unfortunate<br />

characterizati<strong>on</strong>, but because Christ established the sacraments and his Spirit acts through them.<br />

It underscores the Church‘s firm c<strong>on</strong>victi<strong>on</strong> about the priority <strong>of</strong> grace and her dependence <strong>on</strong><br />

Christ. Nor does this mean that the faith <strong>of</strong> the minister and recipients <strong>of</strong> the sacraments is<br />

unimportant. In sacraments the posture <strong>of</strong> the recipient may be interpreted as the dispositi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

the <strong>on</strong>e receiving the sacraments so as to not place any obstacle in the way <strong>of</strong> recepti<strong>on</strong>, such as<br />

impenitence, and more positively to receive the sacraments in faith, hope and love, and cooperate<br />

with the grace received to bear fruit.<br />

Efficacy also includes the grace proper to each sacrament, i.e., sacramental grace, and in<br />

the case <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>, C<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong>, and Holy Orders, the recepti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> an indelible spiritual sign,<br />

mark, seal, or character <strong>of</strong> the specific sacrament imprinted <strong>on</strong> the soul. This sacramental<br />

character c<strong>on</strong>secrates the pers<strong>on</strong> to Christ according to the particularity <strong>of</strong> the sacrament and<br />

underscores the n<strong>on</strong>-repeatability <strong>of</strong> the sacrament. In <strong>Baptism</strong> and C<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong>e is<br />

c<strong>on</strong>secrated to the comm<strong>on</strong> priesthood <strong>of</strong> the faithful, and in Holy Orders to the ministerial<br />

priesthood.<br />

In summary, the sacraments <strong>of</strong> the Church are the principle means <strong>of</strong> grace instituted by<br />

Christ and through them Christ acts in the Church. Sacraments are "‗powers that come forth‘<br />

from the Body <strong>of</strong> Christ, which is ever-living and life-giving. They are acti<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit<br />

at work in his Body, the Church. They are "the masterworks <strong>of</strong> God" in the new and everlasting<br />

covenant‖ (CCC 1116) with each as menti<strong>on</strong>ed imparting its own specific grace.<br />

The means <strong>of</strong> grace also include sacramentals——―sacred signs instituted by the<br />

Church…[that] prepare men to receive the fruit <strong>of</strong> the sacraments and sanctify different<br />

circumstances <strong>of</strong> life‖ (CCC 1677)——such as blessings, exorcisms, and sacred signs, objects<br />

and gestures including, for example, holy water, the sign <strong>of</strong> the cross, altars, vestments, incense,<br />

rosaries, etc., many <strong>of</strong> which inform the variety <strong>of</strong> expressi<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> popular piety. The latter<br />

engages the comm<strong>on</strong> priesthood <strong>of</strong> all the faithful and embraces the material universe in its use<br />

<strong>of</strong> signs for worship, devoti<strong>on</strong>, and pious and spiritual exercises. The theological principle that<br />

accounts for the efficacy <strong>of</strong> grace in sacramentals is ex opere operantis (―from the work <strong>of</strong> the<br />

worker‖). Although God is still the source <strong>of</strong> grace, its impartati<strong>on</strong> in sacramentals is<br />

proporti<strong>on</strong>ed to the holiness and faith <strong>of</strong> the believer engaged in their practice. One may also<br />

speak <strong>of</strong> ex opere operantis Ecclesiae since it is the Church that acts or prays not <strong>on</strong>ly in the<br />

sacraments but also in n<strong>on</strong>-sacramental liturgy, e.g., the Liturgy <strong>of</strong> the Hours, and in various<br />

forms <strong>of</strong> devoti<strong>on</strong>al prayer that the Church encourages. All <strong>of</strong> these are ways in which grace is<br />

<strong>of</strong>fered by Christ in the Holy Spirit and increased through its faithful recepti<strong>on</strong> by believers and<br />

their fruitful cooperati<strong>on</strong> with it.<br />

13


542<br />

543<br />

544<br />

545<br />

546<br />

547<br />

548<br />

549<br />

550<br />

551<br />

552<br />

553<br />

554<br />

555<br />

556<br />

557<br />

558<br />

559<br />

560<br />

561<br />

562<br />

563<br />

564<br />

565<br />

566<br />

567<br />

568<br />

569<br />

570<br />

571<br />

572<br />

573<br />

574<br />

575<br />

576<br />

577<br />

578<br />

579<br />

580<br />

581<br />

582<br />

583<br />

584<br />

585<br />

586<br />

3.b.<br />

ii A Reformed View<br />

The Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong> historically argued at the time <strong>of</strong> the Protestant Reformati<strong>on</strong>, and<br />

still theologically maintains, that worship ought to be d<strong>on</strong>e according to scripture. For some <strong>of</strong><br />

the traditi<strong>on</strong>, <strong>on</strong>ly those practices could be d<strong>on</strong>e that scripture warranted:<br />

But the acceptable way <strong>of</strong> worshipping the true God is instituted by himself, and<br />

so limited by his own revealed will, that he may not be worshipped according to<br />

the imaginati<strong>on</strong>s and devices <strong>of</strong> men, or the suggesti<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> Satan, under any<br />

visible representati<strong>on</strong> or any other way not prescribed in the Holy Scripture.<br />

(Westminster C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> XXIII)<br />

For other parts <strong>of</strong> the traditi<strong>on</strong>, rites not prescribed by scripture could still be celebrated for our<br />

benefit so l<strong>on</strong>g as they did not go against scripture. As the Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong><br />

pastorally puts the matter, ―a few moderate and simple rites, that are not c<strong>on</strong>trary to the Word <strong>of</strong><br />

God, are sufficient for the godly‖ (XXVII).<br />

The Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong> thus counts the dominically instituted sacraments as two, baptism<br />

and the Lord‘s Supper (e.g., Scots C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> XXI; Heidelberg Catechism Q. 68; Sec<strong>on</strong>d<br />

Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> XIX; Belgic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, art. 34; Westminster C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> XXVII). To these<br />

sacraments the Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong> applies the l<strong>on</strong>g-standing hermeneutic <strong>of</strong> signum-res to<br />

explain what a sacrament is. To the outer sign God attaches an inner reality; and the Reformed<br />

traditi<strong>on</strong> typically understands that the inner reality that inheres to the sign is ultimately Christ<br />

himself (e.g., Tetrapolitan C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, XVII-XVIII; First Basel C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, VI; Sec<strong>on</strong>d Basel<br />

C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> (First Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>), 20 and 22 (Supper); Scots C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> XXI; Sec<strong>on</strong>d<br />

Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> XIX; French C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, XXXIV-XXXVI; Belgic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, art. 33). As<br />

the Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> says,<br />

the principle thing which God promises in all sacraments and to which all the<br />

godly in all ages direct their attenti<strong>on</strong> (some call it the substance [substantiam]<br />

and matter [materiam] <strong>of</strong> the sacraments) is Christ the Savior (XIX).<br />

Some Reformed voices express the object signified with a proximate descripti<strong>on</strong>, such as<br />

―holy signs and seals <strong>of</strong> the covenant <strong>of</strong> grace, immediately instituted by God, to represent Christ<br />

and his benefits, and to c<strong>on</strong>firm our interest in him‖ (Westminster C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> XXVII). When<br />

<strong>on</strong>e reaches the actual discussi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> baptism and Supper, however, <strong>on</strong>e typically finds there the<br />

descripti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> a pers<strong>on</strong>‘s baptismal ―ingrafting in Christ (Westminster C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> XXVIII.1), or<br />

that in the Supper ―really and indeed . . . receive and feed up<strong>on</strong> Christ crucified, and all the<br />

benefits <strong>of</strong> his death‖(Westminster C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> , XXIX.7).<br />

Reformed theology distinguishes between the validity and the efficacy <strong>of</strong> the sacraments.<br />

The sacraments are to be administered by duly ordained ministers <strong>of</strong> the church (e.g., Scots<br />

C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> XXII; Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> XVIII, XIX; Large Catechism, Q. 169), and when<br />

so administered, with the proper sign and divine promise <strong>of</strong> grace, as the church intenti<strong>on</strong>ally<br />

follows the mandate <strong>of</strong> scripture, the sacrament validly <strong>of</strong>fers what the sign signifies:<br />

14


587<br />

588<br />

589<br />

590<br />

591<br />

592<br />

593<br />

594<br />

595<br />

596<br />

597<br />

598<br />

599<br />

600<br />

601<br />

602<br />

603<br />

604<br />

605<br />

606<br />

607<br />

608<br />

609<br />

610<br />

611<br />

612<br />

613<br />

614<br />

615<br />

616<br />

617<br />

618<br />

619<br />

620<br />

621<br />

622<br />

623<br />

624<br />

625<br />

626<br />

627<br />

628<br />

629<br />

630<br />

631<br />

Two things are necessary for the right administrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the sacraments. The first<br />

is that they should be ministered by lawful ministers . . . and the sec<strong>on</strong>d is that<br />

they should be ministered in the elements and manner which God has appointed.<br />

Otherwise they cease to be the sacraments <strong>of</strong> Christ Jesus (Scots C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong><br />

XXII).<br />

In a l<strong>on</strong>g discussi<strong>on</strong>, the Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> c<strong>on</strong>trasts validly <strong>of</strong>fered sacraments with<br />

the efficacy that includes ―the c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> those who receive them.‖<br />

For we know that the value [i.e., fruitfulness] <strong>of</strong> the sacraments depends <strong>on</strong> faith<br />

and up<strong>on</strong> the truthfulness and pure goodness <strong>of</strong> God. For as the Word <strong>of</strong> God<br />

remains the true Word <strong>of</strong> God, in which, when it is preached, not <strong>on</strong>ly bare words<br />

are repeated, but at the same time the things signified or announced in words are<br />

<strong>of</strong>fered by God, even if the ungodly and unbelievers hear and understand the<br />

words yet do not enjoy the things signified, because they do not receive them by<br />

true faith; so the sacraments, which by the Word c<strong>on</strong>sist <strong>of</strong> signs and the things<br />

signified, remain true and inviolate sacraments, signifying not <strong>on</strong>ly sacred things,<br />

but, by God <strong>of</strong>fering, the things signified, even if unbelievers do not receive the<br />

things <strong>of</strong>fered (XIX).<br />

Thus while under right administrati<strong>on</strong> sacraments validly <strong>of</strong>fer the divine reality that the signs<br />

signify, the efficacy applies <strong>on</strong>ly to those who receive the sacraments in faith. Calvin‘s 1545<br />

Geneva Catechism (no. 329) simply asserts that when the sacraments are <strong>of</strong>fered ―[m]any do<br />

close the way by their perverseness and so make it worthless for themselves. Thus its fruit<br />

reaches <strong>on</strong>ly the faithful. Yet from that nothing <strong>of</strong> the nature <strong>of</strong> the sacrament disappears (nihil<br />

sacramenti naturae decedit).‖<br />

Finally, the Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong> holds that baptism and the Lord‘s Supper are not strictly<br />

speaking the first sacraments that God gave to God‘s people. God granted sacraments in the old<br />

dispensati<strong>on</strong>, and the ―sacraments <strong>of</strong> the ancient people were circumcisi<strong>on</strong>, and the Paschal<br />

Lamb, which was <strong>of</strong>fered up‖ (Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> XIX). The Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong><br />

generally ascribes to these sacraments the same ultimate reality signified as those signified by the<br />

sacraments instituted by Jesus Christ (Westminster C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> XXVII.7), for in each case Christ<br />

―is the chief thing and very substance <strong>of</strong> the sacraments in both‖ (Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong><br />

XIX). The Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong> argues that there is an ultimate unity <strong>of</strong> covenant between old and<br />

new. As Calvin put the matter,<br />

The covenant with all the patriarchs is so much not different from ours in<br />

substance and reality (substantia et re) that it is absolutely <strong>on</strong>e and the same thing<br />

(Inst. 2.10.2)<br />

This covenant unity exists because the patriarchs ―had and knew Christ the mediator,<br />

through whom they were joined (c<strong>on</strong>iungerentur) to God and were partakers <strong>of</strong> his promises‖<br />

(Inst. 2.10.2). Thus, Calvin rejected ―that scholastic dogma (to menti<strong>on</strong> this in passing) which<br />

notes so great a difference between the sacraments <strong>of</strong> the old and new law, as though the old did<br />

nothing but foreshadow the grace <strong>of</strong> God, but the latter truly c<strong>on</strong>ferred it as a present reality‖<br />

(Inst. 4.14.23).<br />

At the same time, some Reformed c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>s also try to distinguish the sacraments that<br />

15


632<br />

633<br />

634<br />

635<br />

636<br />

637<br />

638<br />

639<br />

640<br />

641<br />

642<br />

643<br />

644<br />

645<br />

646<br />

647<br />

648<br />

649<br />

650<br />

651<br />

652<br />

653<br />

654<br />

655<br />

656<br />

657<br />

658<br />

659<br />

660<br />

661<br />

662<br />

663<br />

664<br />

665<br />

666<br />

667<br />

668<br />

669<br />

670<br />

671<br />

672<br />

673<br />

674<br />

675<br />

676<br />

were given ―under the Law‖ (Scots C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> XXI) from those given under the new<br />

dispensati<strong>on</strong>. The Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> asserts that ―a great difference‖ exists between<br />

the signs. The new signs are ―are more firm and lasting,‖ ―more simple and less laborious,‖ and<br />

―bel<strong>on</strong>g to a more numerous people.‖ Further, ―both the substance and promise‖ (et rem et<br />

promissi<strong>on</strong>em) have been ―fulfilled or perfected‖ in Christ, and ―a greater abundance <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Spirit‖ follows (XIX).<br />

3. c. Summary<br />

In our respective accounts <strong>of</strong> sacramentality it is evident that this theological c<strong>on</strong>cept<br />

weighs more heavily in the Catholic than in the Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong>. Perhaps this is most clear in<br />

our respective understandings <strong>of</strong> ecclesiology. As we have seen in the Catholic secti<strong>on</strong>, the<br />

noti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Church as sacrament emerged in theology, in the c<strong>on</strong>ciliar documents <strong>of</strong> the Sec<strong>on</strong>d<br />

Vatican Council, and has been utilized in the Catechism <strong>of</strong> the Catholic Church. Reformed<br />

theologians have been less apt to appropriate this ecclesiological model. It is interesting that the<br />

following statement appeared in the 1976 Report <strong>of</strong> the U.S. Presbyterian & Reformed-Roman<br />

Catholic Dialogue, entitled The Unity We Seek.<br />

…we see the Church as called to be a sign—a sacrament—<br />

<strong>of</strong> that unity which God has willed for his creati<strong>on</strong> and<br />

disclosed in Jesus Christ.<br />

However at the internati<strong>on</strong>al level things are quite different.<br />

In the sec<strong>on</strong>d phase (1984-1990) <strong>of</strong> the Dialogue between the Roman Catholic Church<br />

and the World Alliance <strong>of</strong> Reformed Churches, the Final Report entitled Towards a <str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g><br />

Understanding <strong>of</strong> the Church, two respective c<strong>on</strong>cepti<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the Church were examined: the<br />

Church as ―Creatura Verbi‖ for the Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong> and the Church as ―Sacrament <strong>of</strong> Grace‖<br />

for Roman Catholics. In their ―Questi<strong>on</strong>s and Reflecti<strong>on</strong>s‖ <strong>on</strong> these distinct ecclesiologies the<br />

document states what is worth quoting in full.<br />

112. We are agreed in recognizing the radical dependence<br />

<strong>of</strong> the church in receiving the transcendent gift which God<br />

makes to it, and we recognize that gift as the basis <strong>of</strong> its<br />

activity <strong>of</strong> service for the salvati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> humanity. But we do<br />

not yet understand the nature <strong>of</strong> this salutary activity in the<br />

same way. The Reformed comm<strong>on</strong>ly allege that Catholics<br />

appropriate to the church the role proper to Christ. Roman<br />

Catholics, for their part, comm<strong>on</strong>ly accused the Reformed<br />

<strong>of</strong> holding the church apart from the work <strong>of</strong> salvati<strong>on</strong> and<br />

<strong>of</strong> giving up the assurance that Christ is truly present and<br />

acting in his church. Both these views are caricatures, but<br />

they can help to focus attenti<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> genuine underlying<br />

differences <strong>of</strong> perspective, <strong>of</strong> which the themes <strong>of</strong> creatura<br />

verbi and sacramentum gratiae serve as symbols.<br />

16


677<br />

678<br />

679<br />

680<br />

681<br />

682<br />

683<br />

684<br />

685<br />

686<br />

687<br />

688<br />

689<br />

690<br />

691<br />

692<br />

693<br />

694<br />

695<br />

696<br />

697<br />

698<br />

699<br />

700<br />

701<br />

702<br />

703<br />

704<br />

705<br />

706<br />

707<br />

708<br />

709<br />

710<br />

711<br />

712<br />

713<br />

714<br />

715<br />

716<br />

717<br />

718<br />

719<br />

720<br />

721<br />

113. The two c<strong>on</strong>cepti<strong>on</strong>s, ―the creati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the word‖ and<br />

―sacrament <strong>of</strong> grace,‖ can in fact be seen as expressing the<br />

same instrumental reality under different aspects, as<br />

complementary to each other or as two sides <strong>of</strong> the sane<br />

coin. They can also be poles <strong>of</strong> a creative tensi<strong>on</strong> between<br />

our churches. A particular point at which this tensi<strong>on</strong><br />

becomes apparent is reached when it is asked how the<br />

questi<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the c<strong>on</strong>tinuity and order <strong>of</strong> the church through<br />

the ages appear in light <strong>of</strong> these two c<strong>on</strong>cepts.<br />

Although we did not discuss these texts the tensi<strong>on</strong> stated <strong>of</strong>ten surfaced in our<br />

discussi<strong>on</strong>s. We recognize that the comments <strong>of</strong> the internati<strong>on</strong>al dialogue penetrate to the heart<br />

<strong>of</strong> our distinct understandings <strong>of</strong> sacramentality. It can also be noted that World Council <strong>of</strong><br />

Churches 2005 Faith and Order Paper, The Nature and Missi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Church: A Stage <strong>on</strong> the<br />

Way to a <str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement was able to affirm that Church is a ―Gift <strong>of</strong> God, a Creati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Word and Holy Spirit,‖ and can even speak <strong>of</strong> the ―Church as a Sign and Instrument <strong>of</strong> God‘s<br />

Intenti<strong>on</strong> and Plan for the World.‖ However, it could not agree <strong>on</strong> the Church as sacrament,<br />

c<strong>on</strong>fining that c<strong>on</strong>cept to a box in the text that articulates alternative views. With this in mind<br />

we hope that our text <strong>on</strong> baptism may be a further stepping st<strong>on</strong>e to a comm<strong>on</strong> understanding <strong>of</strong><br />

the Church and sacramentality.<br />

Secti<strong>on</strong> 4: <strong>Baptism</strong>al rites<br />

a. <str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> early history<br />

Just as Roman Catholic and Reformed churches share a comm<strong>on</strong> traditi<strong>on</strong> about the<br />

theology <strong>of</strong> sacrament, so also we have in comm<strong>on</strong> the history <strong>of</strong> baptismal practice and<br />

reflecti<strong>on</strong> up until the sixteenth century. Our respect for comm<strong>on</strong> biblical and patristic sources<br />

has in recent decades become a central impetus for c<strong>on</strong>vergence, if not complete agreement,<br />

relative to the celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> baptism in our communi<strong>on</strong>s. For this reas<strong>on</strong>, it is useful to review<br />

briefly the early history <strong>of</strong> the church‘s baptismal rites, as well as the medieval developments<br />

that preceded our separati<strong>on</strong>. i<br />

The ligurgical form <strong>of</strong> baptism in the New Testament period is not known with precisi<strong>on</strong>.<br />

However, it would seem that Matthew 28:19-20 reflect actual baptismal practice, sancti<strong>on</strong>ed by<br />

the way it is placed <strong>on</strong> the lips <strong>of</strong> the Risen Christ. The expressi<strong>on</strong>s ―baptism in the name <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Lord Jesus (Acts 2:38; 8:16; 19:5) though at times interpreted as referring to a liturgical formula,<br />

may in fact simply refer to the rite <strong>of</strong> baptism in the same way that the term ―the breaking <strong>of</strong> the<br />

bread‖ is used to refer to the Eucharist. Some suggesti<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> early Christian baptismal practice<br />

are attested in the Didache (9:5) which is possibly as early as 60 C.E., as an indicati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> how<br />

liturgical praxis would emerge from its home in apostolic Judaism.<br />

Though the New Testament records few details about baptismal practice in the earliest<br />

days <strong>of</strong> Christianity, it is clear that new c<strong>on</strong>verts to Christianity were initiated into Christ and the<br />

church by baptism, a ritual washing that was eventually c<strong>on</strong>nected with the command <strong>of</strong> Jesus<br />

himself (Matt. 28:19-20). <strong>Baptism</strong> seems, at first, to have been modeled <strong>on</strong> the acti<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> John<br />

the Baptist (cf. Jn.1.31, 33 and Acts 1.22) which symbolized repentance or teshuvah, and bore<br />

17


722<br />

723<br />

724<br />

725<br />

726<br />

727<br />

728<br />

729<br />

730<br />

731<br />

732<br />

733<br />

734<br />

735<br />

736<br />

737<br />

738<br />

739<br />

740<br />

741<br />

742<br />

743<br />

744<br />

745<br />

746<br />

747<br />

748<br />

749<br />

750<br />

751<br />

752<br />

753<br />

754<br />

755<br />

756<br />

757<br />

758<br />

759<br />

760<br />

761<br />

762<br />

763<br />

764<br />

some c<strong>on</strong>tinuity with either the ritual washing or mikvah <strong>of</strong> sec<strong>on</strong>d temple Judaism, Jewish<br />

proselyte baptism as used from at least the first century B.C.E., or the more isolati<strong>on</strong>ist Essenestyle<br />

baptism which was eschatological in character (cf. Serekh ha-Yahad or ―Community Rule<br />

Scroll‖). However, it was John himself who would presage the baptism <strong>of</strong> Jesus by<br />

distinguishing his own as merely a ―water‖ baptism versus the ―spirit‖ or ―fire‖ baptism to be<br />

given by the promised <strong>on</strong>e (Mt. 3.11 and Lk.3.16; Jn.1.33). Jesus would then use the term<br />

―baptism‖ to describe either a sharing in his sufferings for those who would follow him (cf. Mt.<br />

20.22-23 and Mk. 10.38) or as a name for his own rite <strong>of</strong> washing with water, but <strong>of</strong>fered by his<br />

disciples (Jn.4.1-2) at first <strong>on</strong>ly to Jews. Later, the apostles would adapt John‘s practices to the<br />

injuncti<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> Jesus to baptize gentiles as well (cf. Matt. 28. 19-20), with Paul then developing<br />

the term typologically by c<strong>on</strong>trasting the Israelites‘ ―baptism into Moses‖ (1 Cor. 10.2) over and<br />

against baptism into Christ Jesus. In sum, New Testament accounts provide several c<strong>on</strong>trolling<br />

images for baptism, with two <strong>of</strong> these particularly important in the patristic era, <strong>on</strong>ly to reemerge<br />

as central themes in recent reforms <strong>of</strong> baptism: (1) baptism as new birth through water<br />

and the Spirit (John 3) and (2) baptism as uni<strong>on</strong> with Christ in his death and resurrecti<strong>on</strong><br />

(Romans 6).<br />

New Testament texts are ambiguous about whether baptism was extended <strong>on</strong>ly to adults,<br />

or may have included children, as well. When Paul and others are said to have baptized an entire<br />

―household‖ (oikos), there is no doubt that it included men and women, married and widowed,<br />

and those who were free (cf. 1 Cor.1.16; Acts 16.15;11.14;16.31). But did it also embrace slaves<br />

and children ? Early Church figures such as Tertullian (c.160-c.240 C.E.) (cf. De spect. 4; De<br />

cor<strong>on</strong>a mulites 3; De anima 35) speak warmly <strong>of</strong> the baptism <strong>of</strong> children, but there seems to be<br />

no clear answer to the questi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> a universal understanding about the matter in the immediately<br />

sub-apostolic period. The probability <strong>of</strong> other mixed practices in the performance <strong>of</strong> baptism are<br />

also suggested in the New Testament. While it is clear, for example, that the Lord‘s injuncti<strong>on</strong> at<br />

Mt. 28. 19-20 involves a declarative formula for baptism, it is equally clear in Acts. 2.38, 8.16,<br />

10.48 and 19.5 that ―baptism in the name <strong>of</strong> the Lord Jesus‖ was comm<strong>on</strong>place in many early<br />

Jewish-Christian communities 11 . The same practice is found in the baptismal secti<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Didache 9.5 (c. 60 C.E.), where Christian praxis would emerge slowly from its home in apostolic<br />

Judaism.<br />

In the sec<strong>on</strong>d and third centuries, sources reveal varying patterns <strong>of</strong> development in<br />

baptismal practices. Justin Martyr‘s (100-165 C.E.) account <strong>of</strong> baptism in Rome, found in his<br />

First Apology (61, 65), describes a water baptism whose language is built around Eastern<br />

Christian noti<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> illuminati<strong>on</strong>.<br />

In Syria (Didascalia apostolorum,9.12) (c.250 C.E.?), there was str<strong>on</strong>g emphasis <strong>on</strong> prebaptismal<br />

anointing associated with the assimilati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the baptized into the royal and priestly<br />

<strong>of</strong>fices <strong>of</strong> Christ. The baptism itself was accompanied by the Trinitarian formula and led directly<br />

to Eucharist. In North Africa, Tertullian (c.160-c.240 C.E.) described a process that included<br />

vigils and fasts, renunciati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Satan, threefold creedal pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> faith at baptism, postbaptismal<br />

anointing, prayer with laying <strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> hands associated with the gift <strong>of</strong> the Spirit, and<br />

participati<strong>on</strong> in the eucharist (see De spect. 4; De cor<strong>on</strong>a mulites 3; De anima 35) . The<br />

c<strong>on</strong>tested Apostolic Traditi<strong>on</strong>, 21 (attributed to Hippolytus <strong>of</strong> Rome, ca. 215 C.E.) describes<br />

three years <strong>of</strong> catechesis, including prayer, fasting, and exorcism, and a formal rite <strong>of</strong> admissi<strong>on</strong><br />

11 Though this term may have been the comm<strong>on</strong> expressi<strong>on</strong> for a fuller ritual expressi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> baptism (cf. fractio<br />

panis).<br />

18


765<br />

766<br />

767<br />

768<br />

769<br />

770<br />

771<br />

772<br />

773<br />

774<br />

775<br />

776<br />

777<br />

778<br />

779<br />

780<br />

781<br />

782<br />

783<br />

784<br />

785<br />

786<br />

787<br />

788<br />

789<br />

790<br />

791<br />

792<br />

793<br />

794<br />

795<br />

796<br />

797<br />

798<br />

799<br />

800<br />

801<br />

802<br />

803<br />

804<br />

805<br />

806<br />

807<br />

808<br />

809<br />

to the catechumenate accompanied by careful interrogati<strong>on</strong> about lifestyle, all leading up to<br />

baptism at a vigil (perhaps the Easter Vigil). This baptismal rite included renunciati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Satan,<br />

full body anointing with the ―oil <strong>of</strong> exorcism (or: oil <strong>of</strong> the catechumens),‖ threefold creedal<br />

questi<strong>on</strong>ing accompanying baptismal immersi<strong>on</strong>s, post-baptismal anointing with the ―oil <strong>of</strong><br />

thanksgiving‖, entrance into the assembly at which the bishop <strong>of</strong>fered the laying <strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> hands,<br />

with prayer, and yet another anointing, and finally, participati<strong>on</strong> in the eucharist (cf. the 5 th<br />

century Syrian Can<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> Hippolytus, 19.133). The timing <strong>of</strong> baptism also differed, some Eastern<br />

sources suggesting January 6 as the preferred date, others forty days after January 6 (following a<br />

period <strong>of</strong> fasting), and some Western sources choosing Easter or Pentecost.<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong>al practices underwent significant change in the fourth century, following<br />

C<strong>on</strong>stantine‘s rise to power and legitimating <strong>of</strong> Christianity as the legal religi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the empire.<br />

Again, there are differences between Eastern and Western baptismal practices. In the East,<br />

according to the writings <strong>of</strong> Cyril <strong>of</strong> Jerusalem (fl. 350-387 C.E.) (Mystagogical Catechesis,<br />

1.2;2.3;1.9;2.2;3.1 and 5.1); John Chrysostom (fl. 349-407 C.E.) (Hom. De bap. II, 11, 12, 18,<br />

21, 22, 24, 25-27), and Theodore <strong>of</strong> Mopsuestia (fl. 350-428 C.E.) (Hom.de bap.,II, III)<br />

baptismal practice generally included the following elements:<br />

Easter baptism, and the forty day seas<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Lent for pre-baptismal catechesis <strong>on</strong><br />

scripture, Christian life, and the creed for those preparing for baptism<br />

―Scrutinies‖ (examinati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> baptismal candidates for evidence <strong>of</strong> sin and evil<br />

remaining in their lives) and daily exorcisms during this period <strong>of</strong> final<br />

catechesis<br />

Development <strong>of</strong> renunciati<strong>on</strong> and pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> faith by the candidates<br />

Cerem<strong>on</strong>ial presentati<strong>on</strong> (traditio) and recitati<strong>on</strong> (redditio) <strong>of</strong> the Creed by the<br />

candidates<br />

Reinterpretati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the pre-baptismal anointing as exorcism, purificati<strong>on</strong>, and/or<br />

preparati<strong>on</strong> for combat with Satan<br />

Use <strong>of</strong> Romans 6 as basis for baptism as entrance into the tomb with Christ,<br />

signified by the passive formula ―N. is baptized . . .‖<br />

Post-baptismal anointing associated with the gift and seal <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit<br />

Mystagogical catechesis (preaching that expounds <strong>on</strong> the mysteries which the<br />

newly baptized have experienced at baptism) during Easter week<br />

Of course, pre-baptismal rites were widely used, but varied from <strong>on</strong>e local church to another, as<br />

the homilies <strong>of</strong> the Fathers attest (e.g., compare the rites and catechesis for catechumens as<br />

described by Quodvultdeus [c. 450] in his de Symbolo, 1,2,3 with those <strong>of</strong> Leo the Great [d.446]<br />

Homilia 16.6). At this point, there was no uniform practice in the West regarding a fixed<br />

baptismal ―formula‖, but instead, there is frequent use <strong>of</strong> three creedal questi<strong>on</strong>s and their<br />

resp<strong>on</strong>ses at the moment <strong>of</strong> baptism. The corresp<strong>on</strong>dence between the use <strong>of</strong> the invocati<strong>on</strong> and<br />

the styles <strong>of</strong> baptismal immersi<strong>on</strong>s was even more varied (cf. de Puniet, Baptême in Dicti<strong>on</strong>naire<br />

d’Archéologie Chrètienne et de Liturgie (Paris, 1910) 2: col. 305-306).<br />

This developed pattern did not survive much bey<strong>on</strong>d the fourth century in either East or<br />

West. Once the vast majority <strong>of</strong> adults in the Roman Empire were baptized as Christians (after<br />

the early medieval period), there was no l<strong>on</strong>ger a need for an extended period <strong>of</strong> pre-baptismal<br />

catechesis. In additi<strong>on</strong>, the teachings <strong>of</strong> Augustine (354-430 C.E.) str<strong>on</strong>gly shaped baptismal<br />

19


810<br />

811<br />

812<br />

813<br />

814<br />

815<br />

816<br />

817<br />

818<br />

819<br />

820<br />

821<br />

822<br />

823<br />

824<br />

825<br />

826<br />

827<br />

828<br />

829<br />

830<br />

831<br />

832<br />

833<br />

834<br />

835<br />

836<br />

837<br />

838<br />

839<br />

840<br />

841<br />

842<br />

843<br />

844<br />

845<br />

846<br />

847<br />

848<br />

849<br />

850<br />

theology and practice in the West in two ways: first, his argument for infant baptism based <strong>on</strong> the<br />

need to be cleansed <strong>of</strong> original sin led to an emphasis <strong>on</strong> early infant baptism as the norm (De<br />

peccatorum merities er remissi<strong>on</strong>e et de baptismo parvulorum and De spiritu et littera) Sec<strong>on</strong>d,<br />

his argument with the D<strong>on</strong>atists over the practice <strong>of</strong> rebaptism led to a focus <strong>on</strong> the sacramental<br />

elements (water, wine, bread) and their objective validity apart from the moral character <strong>of</strong> the<br />

<strong>on</strong>e administering them (C<strong>on</strong>tra epistulam Parmeniani, PL 43) As a result, medieval Western<br />

baptismal practice included baptizing infants as so<strong>on</strong> as possible, the permissi<strong>on</strong> for any<strong>on</strong>e to<br />

baptize (not <strong>on</strong>ly a priest), and a focus <strong>on</strong> the validity <strong>of</strong> the sacrament rather than the extended<br />

drama <strong>of</strong> the fourth century rites.<br />

The baptismal rite for infants in the medieval era became in essence a compressed<br />

versi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the rite for adults. Godparents or ministers resp<strong>on</strong>ded to the questi<strong>on</strong>s <strong>on</strong> behalf <strong>of</strong> the<br />

children who could not do so themselves. The rituals <strong>of</strong> handing over the creed and the Lord‘s<br />

Prayer eventually were eliminated, while other elements <strong>of</strong> the fourth century rites (admissi<strong>on</strong> to<br />

the catechumenate, exorcisms, administrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> salt and the clothing with the white garment)<br />

remained, but adapted for use with an infant. Other elements <strong>of</strong> the baptismal rites were<br />

reinterpreted. The timing <strong>of</strong> baptism also shifted; though Easter and Pentecost had been the<br />

preferred occasi<strong>on</strong>s for baptism in the fourth century, the emphasis <strong>on</strong> baptizing infants as so<strong>on</strong><br />

as possible led to the practice <strong>of</strong> administering baptism within a few days <strong>of</strong> an infant‘s birth, no<br />

matter the seas<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the year. Gregory the Great (540-604 C.E.) even allows for a single<br />

immersi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> adult or child in water, accompanied by the Trinitarian formula (Epist.1.43). By the<br />

eighth century, the Missale Gothicum, [260] called for the use <strong>of</strong> a declarative baptismal<br />

formula, taken from Mt. 28.19-20, marking a definitive end to the previous questi<strong>on</strong> and answer<br />

style <strong>of</strong> the Latin fathers.<br />

A final significant development in baptismal rites in the West was the separati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> three<br />

liturgical acts: baptism, the anointing that came to be known as c<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong>, and first<br />

communi<strong>on</strong>. Once the post-baptismal anointing became a sacrament reserved for the bishop, it<br />

was comm<strong>on</strong>ly celebrated at a time separated—sometimes by several years—from the water<br />

baptism. This rite <strong>of</strong> c<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong> was interpreted differently by writers in the medieval period,<br />

but gradually came to be associated with the giving <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit. Though the rite <strong>of</strong><br />

c<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong> was celebrated as a separate sacrament, however, priests c<strong>on</strong>tinued to anoint the<br />

baptized with chrism immediately following water baptism, symbolizing participati<strong>on</strong> in the<br />

royal and priestly anointing <strong>of</strong> Christ. The timing <strong>of</strong> first communi<strong>on</strong> varied c<strong>on</strong>siderably: in the<br />

early medieval period it was usually given at the time <strong>of</strong> baptism, but in the eleventh century first<br />

communi<strong>on</strong> was usually postp<strong>on</strong>ed until age seven or later, because <strong>of</strong> increasing reverence for<br />

the sacramental species. In 1281, the Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Canterbury, John Peckham, insisted that no<br />

<strong>on</strong>e should come to communi<strong>on</strong> until they had been c<strong>on</strong>firmed, while in Spain and southern Gaul<br />

for a time the unity <strong>of</strong> the three rites <strong>of</strong> initiati<strong>on</strong> was preserved in their original order (see<br />

C<strong>on</strong>cilia Magnae Britanniae et Hiberniae II: C<strong>on</strong>stiuti<strong>on</strong>es Peckham, p. 54).<br />

At the dawn <strong>of</strong> the sixteenth century, though there was not absolutely uniform practice in<br />

the Western church, a comm<strong>on</strong> baptismal order looked like this:<br />

Sarum Rite <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong> (1543)<br />

20


The following rite <strong>of</strong> baptism can be found in the Sarum Manual printed in Rouen in 1543,<br />

the final editi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> its kind for use in England before the break with Rome and the issuance <strong>of</strong><br />

the Book <strong>of</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Prayer in 1549. As such, the Sarum rite given here represents the shape<br />

<strong>of</strong> the baptismal rite before a universal rite for baptism would be imposed by Rome following<br />

the Council <strong>of</strong> Trent.<br />

I Entrance Rites<br />

A. Interrogatories at the door <strong>of</strong> the Church<br />

B. Signing <strong>of</strong> the head and chest <strong>of</strong> the baptizand; giving <strong>of</strong> name by godparents<br />

C. Exorcism <strong>of</strong> salt<br />

D. Giving <strong>of</strong> salt to baptizand<br />

E. Prayer for assignment <strong>of</strong> guardian angel<br />

F. Exorcism<br />

G. Ephphetha cerem<strong>on</strong>y<br />

H. Recitati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Our Father, Hail Mary and Creed by godparents<br />

851<br />

852<br />

853<br />

854<br />

855<br />

856<br />

857<br />

II Rites at the <strong>Baptism</strong>al F<strong>on</strong>t<br />

A. Recitati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Our Father, Hail Mary and Creed by godparents<br />

B. Litany <strong>of</strong> the Saints<br />

C. Blessing <strong>of</strong> water in the f<strong>on</strong>t<br />

D. Mixing <strong>of</strong> oil and chrism with baptismal water<br />

E. Renunciati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Satan by godparents<br />

F. Anointing with oil <strong>of</strong> catechumens<br />

G. <strong>Baptism</strong>al promises taken by godparents<br />

H. <strong>Baptism</strong><br />

I. Anointing with chrism<br />

J. Clothing with white garment<br />

K. Presentati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> lighted candle<br />

L. C<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong>, if a bishop is present<br />

M. Giving <strong>of</strong> holy communi<strong>on</strong>, if baptizand is at least seven years <strong>of</strong> age<br />

N. Reading <strong>of</strong> the Gospel <strong>of</strong> Mark 9.17-29; reading <strong>of</strong> prologue <strong>of</strong> the Gospel <strong>of</strong> John<br />

1.1-14.<br />

Source: A.J. Collins, Manuale ad usum percelebris ecclesiae Sarisburiensis (Henry Bradshaw<br />

Society, XCIX). 1960<br />

4. b. Historical Developments: The Reformati<strong>on</strong><br />

In the 16 th century, Protestant reformers sought to reform the church according to scripture<br />

and with respectful attenti<strong>on</strong> to the early church sources they had available at the time. In light<br />

<strong>of</strong> these sources, they retained the central practice <strong>of</strong> baptism with water in the triune name <strong>of</strong><br />

God, but amended the medieval baptismal rites in the following major ways:<br />

21


858<br />

859<br />

860<br />

861<br />

862<br />

863<br />

864<br />

865<br />

866<br />

867<br />

868<br />

869<br />

870<br />

871<br />

872<br />

873<br />

874<br />

875<br />

876<br />

877<br />

878<br />

879<br />

880<br />

881<br />

882<br />

883<br />

884<br />

885<br />

886<br />

887<br />

888<br />

889<br />

890<br />

891<br />

892<br />

893<br />

894<br />

895<br />

896<br />

897<br />

898<br />

899<br />

900<br />

901<br />

902<br />

They emphasized that the Word <strong>of</strong> God engrafts believers into the body <strong>of</strong><br />

Christ. Thus baptism was understood as a visible form <strong>of</strong> that Word, c<strong>on</strong>veying<br />

and communicating the grace <strong>of</strong> God <strong>on</strong>ly as it is administered in c<strong>on</strong>juncti<strong>on</strong><br />

with the proclamati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Word. ii There could be no baptism unless there<br />

was also proclamati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Word. Also, because <strong>of</strong> their emphasis <strong>on</strong> the<br />

power <strong>of</strong> the Word <strong>of</strong> God, reformers emphasized the need to administer the<br />

sacrament <strong>of</strong> baptism, as all <strong>of</strong> the rites <strong>of</strong> the church, in the vernacular. That<br />

which was not understood could not be properly received and thus could not be<br />

efficacious.<br />

They focused attenti<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> the water as the primary and <strong>on</strong>ly essential symbolic<br />

element. Thus they eliminated elements <strong>of</strong> the rite that were deemed n<strong>on</strong>essential<br />

and n<strong>on</strong>-scriptural: elements such as oil, salt, spittle, and candles.<br />

Related to this was their c<strong>on</strong>cern to clarify that baptism itself is a sign and<br />

promise <strong>of</strong> the baptism <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit. iii<br />

They focused attenti<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> the ecclesial dimensi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the sacrament. Thus they<br />

emphasized the importance <strong>of</strong> baptizing in the c<strong>on</strong>text <strong>of</strong> the gathered<br />

community, and str<strong>on</strong>gly resisted the practice <strong>of</strong> private baptism. iv Because<br />

Reformed Protestants denied that baptism was necessary for salvati<strong>on</strong>,<br />

―emergency baptisms‖ were eliminated, and <strong>on</strong>ly ordained ministers were<br />

permitted to administer baptism, within the body <strong>of</strong> the church.<br />

They focused attenti<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> the c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong> between baptism and nurture in<br />

Christian faith. As a result <strong>of</strong> this, many reformers were c<strong>on</strong>cerned to choose<br />

appropriate godparents for infants to be baptized, and charging them with<br />

helping to raise the baptized child in the faith, though at other times the parents<br />

themselves were adm<strong>on</strong>ished to raise the child in the faith. Some Reformed<br />

rites also include adm<strong>on</strong>iti<strong>on</strong>s to the c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong> to assist in Christian nurture.<br />

The implicati<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> these revisi<strong>on</strong>s to baptismal practice were tw<strong>of</strong>old: <strong>on</strong> the <strong>on</strong>e hand, baptism<br />

was no l<strong>on</strong>ger understood to be necessary for salvati<strong>on</strong> or engrafting into Christ, but <strong>on</strong> the other<br />

hand, reformers in various ways sought to highlight water baptism as a real means <strong>of</strong> grace that<br />

c<strong>on</strong>veyed what it signified: forgiveness <strong>of</strong> sins and regenerati<strong>on</strong>. These four emphases<br />

(centrality <strong>of</strong> the Word, focus <strong>on</strong> water, ecclesial nature <strong>of</strong> baptism, and c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> baptism<br />

and <strong>on</strong>going nurture) have c<strong>on</strong>tinued to be central principles in Reformed baptismal practices<br />

until the present, though they have not always received equal attenti<strong>on</strong> or led to the same<br />

outcome.<br />

Though Martin Luther is not strictly speaking a part <strong>of</strong> the Reformed Protestant family,<br />

his reforms clearly influenced the liturgical developments in the Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong>. In his<br />

baptismal liturgies, we can see increasing focus <strong>on</strong> the water as the central element in baptism, as<br />

well as emphasis <strong>on</strong> the Word in c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong> with the rite. His first vernacular reformed rite <strong>of</strong><br />

baptism retained much <strong>of</strong> the medieval baptismal rite <strong>of</strong> Magdeburg, which was widely used in<br />

his time, though in his ―epilogue‖ he made it clear that elements such as ―breathing under the<br />

eyes, signing with the cross, placing salt in the mouth, putting spittle and clay <strong>on</strong> the ears and<br />

nose‖ were not central to baptism (First Taufbűchlein, 1523). In his sec<strong>on</strong>d Taufbűchlein (1526),<br />

Luther trimmed many more elements <strong>of</strong> the medieval rite, focusing even more str<strong>on</strong>gly <strong>on</strong> the<br />

water. v His interest in the central symbol <strong>of</strong> water can also be seen in his ―Flood Prayer,‖ in<br />

which the flood and exodus are interpreted as types <strong>of</strong> baptism. This liturgical element became<br />

22


903<br />

904<br />

905<br />

906<br />

907<br />

908<br />

909<br />

910<br />

911<br />

912<br />

913<br />

914<br />

915<br />

916<br />

917<br />

918<br />

919<br />

920<br />

921<br />

922<br />

923<br />

924<br />

925<br />

926<br />

927<br />

928<br />

929<br />

930<br />

931<br />

932<br />

933<br />

934<br />

935<br />

936<br />

937<br />

938<br />

939<br />

940<br />

941<br />

942<br />

943<br />

944<br />

945<br />

946<br />

947<br />

comm<strong>on</strong>place in many Reformed liturgies that followed. In additi<strong>on</strong> to the focus <strong>on</strong> water,<br />

Luther regarded the Word as central to baptism, since it c<strong>on</strong>stituted God‘s promise to which the<br />

sign <strong>of</strong> water was attached. Therefore, the most important liturgical elements in his view were<br />

the word and the flood prayer. Though Luther retained some patristic elements (e.g., exorcism)<br />

that later Reformed leaders rejected, his emphasis <strong>on</strong> the Word and the symbol <strong>of</strong> water<br />

influenced the development <strong>of</strong> later Reformed baptismal services.<br />

Ulrich Zwingli in Zurich produced an order for baptism in 1525 that purported to remove<br />

―all the additi<strong>on</strong>s, which have no foundati<strong>on</strong> in the word <strong>of</strong> God.‖ vi Zwingli eliminated<br />

cleansing, exorcism, renunciati<strong>on</strong>, and even pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> faith, all <strong>of</strong> which had been present in<br />

Luther‘s sec<strong>on</strong>d baptismal rite. Here too we can see the focus <strong>on</strong> water as the central symbol <strong>of</strong><br />

baptism, as well as the Word as both divine promise and norm for liturgical reform. His was a<br />

very simple service that clarifies the centrality <strong>of</strong> faith to the understanding <strong>of</strong> baptism and <strong>of</strong>fers<br />

a clear scriptural warrant for infant baptism, born out <strong>of</strong> Zwingli‘s own struggle with the<br />

Anabaptists. In the same year in Strassburg, Martin Bucer published his revised baptismal rite,<br />

which likewise focuses the prayer <strong>on</strong> the gift <strong>of</strong> faith and new life in Christ. vii In Bucer‘s rite we<br />

also see a feature that became important in many later Reformed baptismal services: the<br />

adm<strong>on</strong>iti<strong>on</strong> or charge to families and/or godparents to raise the child in the faith. Both <strong>of</strong> these<br />

features point to the comm<strong>on</strong> Reformed c<strong>on</strong>cern to link baptism with <strong>on</strong>going nurture in<br />

Christian faith.<br />

During his years in Strassburg (1538-1541), John Calvin surely learned from Bucer‘s<br />

practice <strong>of</strong> baptism. When Calvin himself produced an order <strong>of</strong> baptism for the church in<br />

Geneva in 1542, however, his order bore little resemblance to Bucer‘s. Calvin specified that<br />

children were to be brought to the church either <strong>on</strong> Sunday afterno<strong>on</strong> at the time for catechism,<br />

or <strong>on</strong> a weekday after the morning preaching. These instructi<strong>on</strong>s suggest the importance <strong>of</strong><br />

c<strong>on</strong>necting baptism with preaching or teaching, and they also reveal a lingering c<strong>on</strong>cern to<br />

baptize the child as so<strong>on</strong> as possible after birth, an ir<strong>on</strong>ic impulse given his denial that baptism<br />

was necessary for salvati<strong>on</strong>. viii By Calvin‘s time, the baptismal exhortati<strong>on</strong> had become a central<br />

feature <strong>of</strong> Reformed baptismal rites, presenting careful teaching <strong>on</strong> the nature, use, and<br />

significance <strong>of</strong> baptism, including why it was appropriate to baptize infants (against the<br />

Anabaptists).<br />

John Knox patterned his baptismal service after Calvin‘s, including the opening address<br />

and the charge to godparents. In 1556 he produced the ―Forme <strong>of</strong> Prayers‖ for his Scottish<br />

c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong> in Geneva. ix The language <strong>of</strong> the post-baptismal prayer, original with Knox, was<br />

echoed in the 1645 Westminster Directory and in later generati<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> Reformed baptismal<br />

services in this stream <strong>of</strong> the Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong>.<br />

In 1566, the Reformed Church in Holland adopted a baptismal liturgy based <strong>on</strong> the<br />

baptismal rite used in Heidelberg in the early 1560s. x Like the other Reformed 16 th century<br />

liturgies, it included a str<strong>on</strong>g emphasis <strong>on</strong> teaching, together with parental promises to nurture<br />

the child in the faith, followed by baptism and prayer <strong>of</strong> thanksgiving. This liturgy was later<br />

included in the Liturgy adopted at the Synod <strong>of</strong> Dort (1618-1619). Versi<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> this baptismal<br />

service were used by both streams <strong>of</strong> the Dutch-American Reformed church (both RCA and<br />

CRC) until the early 20 th century, and c<strong>on</strong>tinues to be used in some Christian Reformed<br />

Churches in English translati<strong>on</strong>.<br />

Though these 16 th century Reformed orders <strong>of</strong> baptism show variati<strong>on</strong> in their language<br />

23


948<br />

949<br />

950<br />

951<br />

952<br />

953<br />

954<br />

955<br />

956<br />

957<br />

958<br />

959<br />

960<br />

961<br />

962<br />

963<br />

964<br />

965<br />

966<br />

967<br />

968<br />

969<br />

970<br />

971<br />

972<br />

973<br />

974<br />

975<br />

976<br />

977<br />

978<br />

979<br />

980<br />

981<br />

982<br />

983<br />

984<br />

985<br />

986<br />

987<br />

988<br />

989<br />

990<br />

991<br />

992<br />

and ordering <strong>of</strong> elements, they share the comm<strong>on</strong> c<strong>on</strong>cerns stated earlier: attenti<strong>on</strong> to the Word<br />

(particularly clear in explicit scriptural warrant for liturgical practice); emphasis <strong>on</strong> the water as<br />

central symbol and sign <strong>of</strong> God‘s grace; c<strong>on</strong>cern to locate baptism in the church in c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong><br />

with public worship; and emphasis <strong>on</strong> the c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> baptism and <strong>on</strong>going nurture <strong>of</strong> the faith<br />

(as illustrated by adm<strong>on</strong>iti<strong>on</strong>s to parents and/or godparents). We also see through the 16 th<br />

century a growth in exhortati<strong>on</strong>/instructi<strong>on</strong> as a part <strong>of</strong> the baptismal service in Reformed<br />

c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong>s. Though baptismal instructi<strong>on</strong> may well have been intended by Zwingli and<br />

Bucer, this element is firmly ensc<strong>on</strong>ced as a part <strong>of</strong> the baptismal service by the time we reach<br />

Calvin, Knox, and the Heidelberg-Dutch traditi<strong>on</strong>s. These four themes that shaped reform <strong>of</strong><br />

rites in the 16 th century c<strong>on</strong>tinue to exercise major influence in Reformed rites up to the present.<br />

4. c. Historical developments: Roman Catholic<br />

The Council <strong>of</strong> Trent (1545-1563) left the actual revisi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the rites <strong>of</strong> the sacraments to<br />

the judgment <strong>of</strong> the Pope and his curia as the agents <strong>of</strong> reform (see Annibale Bugnini, The<br />

Reform <strong>of</strong> the Liturgy [Collegeville: The Liturgical Press, 1990] 5). It would take the major effort<br />

<strong>of</strong> Pius V (1504-1572) and Paul V (1552-1621) to help realize the required changes. Sessi<strong>on</strong> 7<br />

<strong>of</strong> that council addressed fourteen principal c<strong>on</strong>cerns about baptism which were intended to<br />

answer the claims <strong>of</strong> some reformers who had posed new understandings about l<strong>on</strong>g-held<br />

baptismal belief. These same c<strong>on</strong>cerns would influence the shape <strong>of</strong> baptismal rites <strong>on</strong>ly<br />

gradually, if at all, during the fifty year period following the Council.<br />

Am<strong>on</strong>g the c<strong>on</strong>cerns which touched <strong>on</strong> the rite <strong>of</strong> baptism itself was the necessity for the<br />

use <strong>of</strong> water in baptism, rather than the acceptance <strong>of</strong> a kind <strong>of</strong> ―baptism <strong>of</strong> the spirit‖ in its place<br />

(Sess.7:c.2). In additi<strong>on</strong>, the Council re-affirmed that baptism may be validly administered by<br />

any<strong>on</strong>e, including heretics, as l<strong>on</strong>g as they held ―the intenti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> doing what the church does‖<br />

(cum intenti<strong>on</strong>e faciendi, quod facit ecclesia) in baptism (Sess.7:c.4). The Council denied that<br />

the <strong>on</strong>ly appropriate age for baptism is adulthood (Sess.7:cc.12; cf. cc.13 and 14). Lastly, Trent<br />

clearly taught that children who are baptized need not be re-baptized when they reach the ability<br />

to pr<strong>of</strong>ess their own faith, since the Church pr<strong>of</strong>essed faith <strong>on</strong> their behalf at their baptisms<br />

(Sess.7:c.13).<br />

Implicit in several <strong>of</strong> the can<strong>on</strong>s from the Council <strong>of</strong> Trent (Sess. 7:cc. 12, 13, 14, 14) is<br />

an argument about whether baptism is efficacious for those not able to freely pr<strong>of</strong>ess their own<br />

faith, but instead have it pr<strong>of</strong>essed by others <strong>on</strong> their behalf. This practice had been rejected<br />

vigorously by the Anabaptists, but defended as authentically Christian by John Calvin in 1536<br />

(Institutes 4.16); in Martin Luther‘s Serm<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> the Third Sunday after the Epiphany <strong>of</strong> 1525 and<br />

in Martin Bucer‘s Grund und Ursach <strong>of</strong> 1521. It is to be noted, however, that the Reformed<br />

understanding <strong>of</strong> paedo-baptism and its place within the believing community did not corresp<strong>on</strong>d<br />

with that <strong>of</strong> Roman teaching, despite the appearance <strong>of</strong> comm<strong>on</strong> ritual elements used by both<br />

churches.<br />

Differences <strong>on</strong> paedo-baptism between the Roman Catholic and Reformed churches <strong>of</strong><br />

the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries appear to lie more centrally in the questi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the rite as a<br />

sign and seal <strong>of</strong> God‘s promise <strong>of</strong> grace. In the Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong>, infant baptism is not essential<br />

to salvati<strong>on</strong>, since it can not bring about the assent <strong>of</strong> the individual to the acti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> God, i.e., it<br />

can not produce an act <strong>of</strong> faith. What is more, within Reformed theology, grace is presumed to<br />

be available to every child <strong>of</strong> a believing Christian, by virtue <strong>of</strong> being born into the covenant.<br />

24


993<br />

994<br />

995<br />

996<br />

997<br />

998<br />

999<br />

1000<br />

1001<br />

1002<br />

1003<br />

1004<br />

1005<br />

1006<br />

1007<br />

1008<br />

1009<br />

1010<br />

1011<br />

1012<br />

1013<br />

1014<br />

1015<br />

1016<br />

1017<br />

1018<br />

1019<br />

1020<br />

1021<br />

1022<br />

1023<br />

1024<br />

1025<br />

1026<br />

Roman Catholic belief, in c<strong>on</strong>trast, saw paedo-baptism as the <strong>on</strong>ly path for the salvati<strong>on</strong> for a<br />

child, who by definiti<strong>on</strong> is completely dependent up<strong>on</strong> the Church (as represented through<br />

parents and god-parents) but which pr<strong>of</strong>esses faith <strong>on</strong> the infant‘s behalf. In Catholic teaching,<br />

the rite <strong>of</strong> baptism accomplishes ex opere operato what it signifies, because <strong>of</strong> the intenti<strong>on</strong> to do<br />

what the churches does in obedience to Christ.<br />

It is noteworthy that while the Council <strong>of</strong> Trent addressed issues <strong>of</strong> grace and its effects<br />

<strong>on</strong> a pers<strong>on</strong>al pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> faith (Sessi<strong>on</strong> 6, Decree <strong>on</strong> Justificati<strong>on</strong>, chapter 5; can<strong>on</strong> 3; Sessi<strong>on</strong><br />

6, chapter 16), n<strong>on</strong>e <strong>of</strong> the can<strong>on</strong>s relative to the shape <strong>of</strong> baptism proper reflect this discussi<strong>on</strong>.<br />

In effect, it appears that the reform <strong>of</strong> the rites <strong>of</strong> baptism as directed by the Council and<br />

implemented by successive popes proceeded without reference to this issue in its unresolved<br />

state with the Reformed churches. Instead, the entire c<strong>on</strong>troversy, with its immense<br />

implicati<strong>on</strong>s, is left outside <strong>of</strong> the Roman Catholic sacramental reform.<br />

The result was predictable: a slow but steady articulati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> baptism in the Reformed<br />

churches generated a change <strong>of</strong> shape in their baptismal rites, while little perceptible change<br />

occurred in the Roman Rite, which maintained its distance from the Reformed churches‘<br />

questi<strong>on</strong>s. Even when the Reformati<strong>on</strong> as a whole gained momentum throughout Europe, the<br />

Catholic Reform appeared to insulate its sacramental reforms from the influence <strong>of</strong> the debates<br />

<strong>on</strong> covenant theology, free will and prevenient grace, so crucial to subsequent liturgical<br />

development in the Reformed Churches.<br />

As the accompanying ―Comparative Chart <strong>on</strong> the Shape <strong>of</strong> Roman Catholic <strong>Baptism</strong>al<br />

Rites Between 1543 and 1614‖ dem<strong>on</strong>strates, local baptismal rites such as found in England<br />

(Sarum Rite) in 1543, changed <strong>on</strong>ly slightly between the time <strong>of</strong> the Reformati<strong>on</strong> and the<br />

implementati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the sacramental reforms introduced by the Council <strong>of</strong> Trent. The effort <strong>of</strong><br />

both <strong>of</strong> the reforming popes who followed Trent – Pius V, pope from 1566 to 1572, and Paul V,<br />

pope from 1605 to 1621 -- was to strengthen Catholic rites against doctrinal error and to bring<br />

them gradually into greater uniformity with Roman practice. As a result, the overall effect <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Council‘s changes <strong>on</strong> the Sarum rite was minimal. Ir<strong>on</strong>ically, the Reformati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Church <strong>of</strong><br />

England would use this same Sarum Rite as the basis <strong>of</strong> many <strong>of</strong> its own liturgies, as found, for<br />

example, in the baptismal cerem<strong>on</strong>y included in the first editi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Book <strong>of</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Prayer<br />

(1549).<br />

4. d. Comparative Chart <strong>on</strong> the Shape <strong>of</strong><br />

Roman Catholic <strong>Baptism</strong>al Rites<br />

Between 1543 and 1614<br />

Sarum Rite <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong> <strong>on</strong> the eve <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Reformati<strong>on</strong> in England (1543)<br />

Roman Rite <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong> revised by Paul V<br />

following the Council <strong>of</strong> Trent (1614)<br />

25


The following rite <strong>of</strong> baptism can be<br />

found in the Sarum Manual printed in<br />

Rouen in 1543, the final editi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> its kind<br />

for use in England before the break with<br />

Rome and the issuance <strong>of</strong> the Book <strong>of</strong><br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Prayer in 1549. As such, the<br />

Sarum rite given here represents the shape<br />

<strong>of</strong> the baptismal rite before a universal rite<br />

for baptism would be imposed by Rome<br />

following the Council <strong>of</strong> Trent.<br />

I Entrance Rites<br />

A. Interrogatories at the door <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Church<br />

B. Signing <strong>of</strong> the head and chest <strong>of</strong> the<br />

baptizand; giving <strong>of</strong> name by godparents<br />

C. Exorcism <strong>of</strong> salt<br />

D. Giving <strong>of</strong> salt to baptizand<br />

E. Prayer for assignment <strong>of</strong> guardian<br />

angel<br />

F. Exorcism<br />

G. Ephphetha cerem<strong>on</strong>y<br />

H. Recitati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Our Father, Hail<br />

Mary and Creed by godparents<br />

II Rites at the <strong>Baptism</strong>al F<strong>on</strong>t<br />

O. Recitati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Our Father, Hail<br />

Mary and Creed by godparents<br />

P. Litany <strong>of</strong> the Saints<br />

Q. Blessing <strong>of</strong> water in the f<strong>on</strong>t<br />

R. Mixing <strong>of</strong> oil and chrism with<br />

baptismal water<br />

S. Renunciati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Satan by<br />

godparents<br />

T. Anointing with oil <strong>of</strong> catechumens<br />

U. <strong>Baptism</strong>al promises taken by<br />

godparents<br />

V. <strong>Baptism</strong><br />

W. Anointing with chrism<br />

X. Clothing with white garment<br />

Y. Presentati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> lighted candle<br />

The following rite <strong>of</strong> baptism was<br />

placed in the ritual <strong>of</strong> Pope Paul V (1614)<br />

and formed by taking the adult rite <strong>of</strong><br />

baptism and abbreviating it for use with an<br />

infant. This rite became the most widely<br />

used <strong>on</strong>e for infant baptism between 1614<br />

and the reforms introduced by Pope Paul<br />

VI in 1969. Adult baptism was not<br />

rec<strong>on</strong>sidered within the Roman Rite until<br />

the promulgati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Rite <strong>of</strong> Christian<br />

Initiati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Adults (1972).<br />

I Entrance Rites<br />

A. Interrogatories at the door <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Church<br />

B. Minor exorcism<br />

C. Exsufflati<strong>on</strong> and the signing <strong>of</strong><br />

the baptizand‘s forehead<br />

D. The impositi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> hands<br />

E. Blessing <strong>of</strong> baptizand with salt<br />

<strong>on</strong> the t<strong>on</strong>gue<br />

F. Exorcism<br />

II Rites at Entrance to Baptistry<br />

A. Recitati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the creed by<br />

parents and godparents<br />

B. Exorcism<br />

C. Ephphetha cerem<strong>on</strong>y<br />

D. Renunciati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Satan answered<br />

by godparents<br />

E. Anointing with oil <strong>of</strong><br />

catechumens<br />

III Rites at the F<strong>on</strong>t<br />

A. <strong>Baptism</strong>al promises taken <strong>on</strong><br />

behalf <strong>of</strong> the baptizand<br />

B. <strong>Baptism</strong><br />

C. Anointing with chrism<br />

26


1027<br />

1028<br />

1029<br />

1030<br />

1031<br />

1032<br />

1033<br />

1034<br />

1035<br />

1036<br />

1037<br />

1038<br />

1039<br />

1040<br />

1041<br />

1042<br />

1043<br />

1044<br />

1045<br />

1046<br />

1047<br />

1048<br />

1049<br />

1050<br />

1051<br />

1052<br />

1053<br />

1054<br />

1055<br />

1056<br />

1057<br />

1058<br />

1059<br />

Z. C<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong>, if a bishop is<br />

present<br />

AA. Giving <strong>of</strong> holy communi<strong>on</strong>,<br />

if baptizand is at least seven years<br />

<strong>of</strong> age<br />

BB. Reading <strong>of</strong> the Gospel <strong>of</strong><br />

Mark 9.17-29; reading <strong>of</strong> prologue<br />

<strong>of</strong> the Gospel <strong>of</strong> John 1.1-14.<br />

Source: A.J. Collins, Manuale ad usum<br />

percelebris ecclesiae Sarisburiensis (Henry<br />

Bradshaw Society, XCIX). 1960<br />

4. e. Development <strong>of</strong> baptismal rites after the Reformati<strong>on</strong>:<br />

i. Reformed<br />

D. Clothing with white garment<br />

E. Lighting <strong>of</strong> baptismal candle<br />

Source: Paulus V, Rituale Romanum<br />

(1614)<br />

Narrating the development <strong>of</strong> baptismal rites in the Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong> from the sixteenth<br />

century to the present presents a particular challenge. First, the Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong> is not a single<br />

church with a single rite, but a family <strong>of</strong> churches with comm<strong>on</strong> theological c<strong>on</strong>victi<strong>on</strong>s that<br />

developed different practices in various parts <strong>of</strong> Europe and North America (for purposes <strong>of</strong> this<br />

document, we will not recount the history <strong>of</strong> Reformed churches in other parts <strong>of</strong> the world).<br />

Sec<strong>on</strong>d, baptismal rites have held different authority in different Reformed churches; e.g. the<br />

Dutch Reformed churches have tended to adopt <strong>of</strong>ficial liturgies which are required for use,<br />

while churches stemming from the Westminster Directory traditi<strong>on</strong> have tended to adopt <strong>of</strong>ficial<br />

guidelines for liturgical practice that permit significant flexibility in the details. For these<br />

reas<strong>on</strong>s, what follows is not intended to be comprehensive, but suggestive <strong>of</strong> the general<br />

trajectories <strong>of</strong> development in baptismal practice in Reformed churches during this period.<br />

As noted earlier, baptismal practice in the Dutch Reformed churches remained relatively<br />

stable from 1566 until the liturgical revisi<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the 20 th century. For the Reformed churches in<br />

North America that trace their roots to Great Britain, the most significant liturgical development<br />

in the 17 th century was in England with the introducti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Westminster Directory for<br />

Worship.<br />

The Westminster Directory for Worship (1645) begins its secti<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> baptism with a<br />

statement that it is not to be unnecessarily delayed nor administered in private, but <strong>on</strong>ly by a<br />

―Minister <strong>of</strong> Christ‖ and ―in the place <strong>of</strong> Publique Worship, and in the face <strong>of</strong> the c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong>,<br />

where the people may most c<strong>on</strong>veniently see and heare.‖ xi The pattern is similar to the order <strong>of</strong><br />

baptism in Genevan liturgy, with lengthy instructi<strong>on</strong>, exhortati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> parents, scriptural warrant,<br />

and prayer preceding water baptism. New in this rite is the explicit adm<strong>on</strong>iti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the<br />

c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong> ―to improve and make the right use <strong>of</strong> their baptisme,‖ a theme that was at best<br />

<strong>on</strong>ly implicit in 16 th century rites. According to Stan Hall, ―two features <strong>of</strong> this Directory rite,<br />

parental promise and use <strong>of</strong> scriptural warrant, set the precedent for virtually all <strong>of</strong> the later<br />

Presbyterian baptismal rites.‖ xii Another feature <strong>of</strong> this rite that lingered until the mid-20 th<br />

century is the insistence that the minister was to baptize without any additi<strong>on</strong>al cerem<strong>on</strong>y (e.g.,<br />

no c<strong>on</strong>signati<strong>on</strong> 12 ). This Westminster form, revised slightly, prevailed in Presbyterian churches<br />

in the U.S. until the early 20 th century.<br />

12 C<strong>on</strong>signati<strong>on</strong> means:<br />

27


1060<br />

1061<br />

1062<br />

1063<br />

1064<br />

1065<br />

1066<br />

1067<br />

1068<br />

1069<br />

1070<br />

1071<br />

1072<br />

1073<br />

1074<br />

1075<br />

1076<br />

1077<br />

1078<br />

1079<br />

1080<br />

1081<br />

1082<br />

1083<br />

1084<br />

1085<br />

1086<br />

1087<br />

1088<br />

1089<br />

1090<br />

1091<br />

1092<br />

1093<br />

1094<br />

1095<br />

1096<br />

1097<br />

1098<br />

1099<br />

1100<br />

1101<br />

1102<br />

1103<br />

1104<br />

The scriptural warrant, already present in the 16 th century rites, exemplifies the Reformed<br />

c<strong>on</strong>cern for the centrality <strong>of</strong> the Word in c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong> with the sacrament. The stipulati<strong>on</strong> that<br />

baptism is to be d<strong>on</strong>e ―without additi<strong>on</strong>al cerem<strong>on</strong>y‖ echoes the focus <strong>on</strong> water as the primary<br />

symbolic element, signifying both God‘s grace <strong>of</strong> forgiveness and the giving <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit.<br />

The adm<strong>on</strong>iti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong> signals the ecclesial setting so important to Reformed<br />

baptismal understanding, and the exhortati<strong>on</strong> to parents embodies the link between baptism and<br />

<strong>on</strong>going nurture in the faith. Thus all <strong>of</strong> the major themes that drove the 16 th century reform<br />

c<strong>on</strong>tinued to shape baptismal practice in the Westminster Directory, even though there was a<br />

move away from authorized liturgies and toward increased local freedom in liturgical practice.<br />

In 1788, the newly formed Presbyterian Church in the United States adopted a revised<br />

versi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Westminster Directory for Worship. xiii This versi<strong>on</strong> introduced two changes to the<br />

1645 text. First, the American Directory added a chapter <strong>on</strong> integrating baptized children and<br />

previously unbaptized pers<strong>on</strong>s into the communi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the church. This shows new attenti<strong>on</strong> to<br />

the c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong> between baptism, catechesis, and the Lord‘s Supper, as well as growing<br />

awareness <strong>of</strong> the possibility <strong>of</strong> adults presenting themselves for baptism. Previously unbaptized<br />

pers<strong>on</strong>s were to be accepted following baptism and public pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> faith. Sec<strong>on</strong>d, the<br />

American versi<strong>on</strong> removed the detailed descripti<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> prayers which had been in 1645 versi<strong>on</strong>,<br />

so the descripti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the rite (though not necessarily the rite itself) was briefer than in the<br />

original.<br />

On the American fr<strong>on</strong>tier, baptism came to be associated with evangelical c<strong>on</strong>versi<strong>on</strong>,<br />

especially during the sec<strong>on</strong>d Great Awakening. American Reformed churches reacted to this<br />

movement in various ways. Some (like New England C<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong>alist Horace Bushnell in his<br />

treatise Christian Nurture) strengthened their defense <strong>of</strong> infant baptism, arguing that faith is best<br />

nurtured in the c<strong>on</strong>text <strong>of</strong> families rather than expecting sudden c<strong>on</strong>versi<strong>on</strong>. Bushnell and others<br />

emphasized the c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong> between baptism and <strong>on</strong>going nurture, a theme that had been<br />

prominent in Reformed baptismal practice since the 16 th century. However, with more adults<br />

coming for baptism who had not been baptized as infants, Reformed churches were also<br />

compelled to address the practice <strong>of</strong> adult baptism. This growing interest can be seen in several<br />

19 th century Reformed liturgical publicati<strong>on</strong>s (including Charles Shields‘ 1864 republicati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

the 1661 Savoy Liturgy ―in agreement with the Directory for Public Worship,‖ xiv the 1868<br />

Directory <strong>of</strong> the United Presbyterian Church <strong>of</strong> North America, xv and the 1894 PCUS Directory<br />

for Worship xvi ).<br />

In additi<strong>on</strong>, the 19 th century saw increased interest in set forms for worship, perhaps in<br />

resp<strong>on</strong>se to freedom <strong>of</strong> the revival traditi<strong>on</strong> and the minimalism <strong>of</strong> the 1788 Presbyterian<br />

Directory. This movement is evident in the introducti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> set baptismal forms in various<br />

revisi<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the Directory for Worship (the 1894 PCUS Directory xvii and the PCUSA<br />

Directory xviii ), and also in the Mercersburg movement in the German Reformed church, a<br />

predecessor traditi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the United Church <strong>of</strong> Christ. This movement, centered in the Reformed<br />

seminary at Mercersburg, Pennsylvania, was led particularly by theologian John Williams<strong>on</strong><br />

Nevin. Though it did not have a broad effect <strong>on</strong> German Reformed church practice at the time,<br />

Mercersburg represented a desire to claim a sacramental theology and practice more deeply<br />

informed by both early and Reformati<strong>on</strong> church sources. Furthermore, in the last half <strong>of</strong> the 20 th<br />

century, the Mercersburg movement re-emerged as a significant influence <strong>on</strong> many Reformed<br />

churches in this dialogue seeking to recover a deeper appreciati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> liturgical forms and <strong>of</strong> the<br />

centrality <strong>of</strong> the sacraments. xix<br />

28


1105<br />

1106<br />

1107<br />

1108<br />

1109<br />

1110<br />

1111<br />

1112<br />

1113<br />

1114<br />

1115<br />

1116<br />

1117<br />

1118<br />

1119<br />

1120<br />

1121<br />

1122<br />

1123<br />

1124<br />

1125<br />

1126<br />

1127<br />

1128<br />

1129<br />

1130<br />

1131<br />

1132<br />

1133<br />

1134<br />

1135<br />

1136<br />

1137<br />

1138<br />

1139<br />

1140<br />

1141<br />

1142<br />

1143<br />

1144<br />

1145<br />

1146<br />

1147<br />

1148<br />

1149<br />

Another c<strong>on</strong>cern that c<strong>on</strong>tinued in some Reformed churches was the c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> prayer<br />

with the water <strong>of</strong> baptism. While the 1645 Westminster Directory had said that prayer ―was to be<br />

joined with the word <strong>of</strong> instituti<strong>on</strong>, for sanctifying the water to this spiritual use,‖ no menti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

water appeared in Presbyterian Directories until the mid-20 th century, out <strong>of</strong> c<strong>on</strong>cern for too high<br />

a regard for the efficacy <strong>of</strong> the sign itself. xx<br />

Reformed baptismal practices in the 19 th century thus showed general c<strong>on</strong>tinuity with<br />

practices <strong>of</strong> prior centuries, with emerging attenti<strong>on</strong> to adult baptism, increased usage <strong>of</strong> set<br />

liturgical forms in a traditi<strong>on</strong> that did not require them, and some renewed attenti<strong>on</strong> to the water<br />

itself in the prayer at baptism.<br />

In the early twentieth century, both major streams <strong>of</strong> the Dutch-American Reformed<br />

traditi<strong>on</strong> revised their baptismal rites, but these did not significantly change the existing practices<br />

<strong>of</strong> baptism. The Reformed Church in America (RCA) approved a new abridged form for<br />

baptism in 1906, though the older unabridged form also c<strong>on</strong>tinued to be printed. xxi This follows<br />

closely the 1566 order, though the prayer in this revised versi<strong>on</strong> now precedes the instructi<strong>on</strong>. In<br />

1912, the Christian Reformed Church (CRC) translated the 1566 baptismal order into English,<br />

but c<strong>on</strong>tinued to use that same liturgy until the 1960s.<br />

4. e. Development <strong>of</strong> baptismal rites after the Reformati<strong>on</strong>:<br />

ii. Roman Catholic<br />

As the centuries following Trent drew the Catholic Church into the modern period, her<br />

baptismal liturgy remained fixed in form through the final revisi<strong>on</strong>s made by Paul V in the<br />

Rituale Romanum <strong>of</strong> 1614. Even as the Sec<strong>on</strong>d Vatican Council approached its opening days in<br />

1962, there was little public discussi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the need for the reform <strong>of</strong> baptism in particular, though<br />

other sacraments such as Eucharist had been widely c<strong>on</strong>sidered from this point <strong>of</strong> view (see<br />

Annibale Bugnini, The Reform <strong>of</strong> the Liturgy [Collegeville: The Liturgical Press, 1990] 5-13).<br />

This, despite work d<strong>on</strong>e locally in the church in France, highlighting the need to revive a more<br />

meaningful catechumenate drawn from the example <strong>of</strong> adult believership in the early church (see<br />

e.g., Alois Stenzel, Die Taufe: eine genetische Erklarung der Taufliturgie [Verlag Felizian<br />

Rauch, Innsbruck, 1958] or Burhard Neunheuser, <strong>Baptism</strong> and C<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong>, trans. J.J. Hughes<br />

[Herder and Herder, New York 1964]).<br />

Meanwhile in the Reformed Churches, a highly influential discussi<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> baptism, its<br />

form and theology had emerged between theologians such as Karl Barth (The Teaching <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Church Regarding <strong>Baptism</strong>, trans. Ernst A. Payne [L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>, SCM Press, 1948]) and Oscar<br />

Cullmann (<strong>Baptism</strong> in the New Testament, trans. J.K.S. Reid [L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: SCM Press, 1950]). The<br />

influence <strong>of</strong> this discussi<strong>on</strong> can be seen especially <strong>on</strong> baptismal documents in Presbyterian<br />

churches in the 1970s. However, the work <strong>of</strong> these two giants would not influence the<br />

C<strong>on</strong>cilium reformers, first assembled in 1965, who were yet several years away from issuing a<br />

revised order <strong>of</strong> infant baptism in 1969. Instead, Roman Catholic reform c<strong>on</strong>centrated <strong>on</strong> the<br />

pastoral need for an adult catechumenate based <strong>on</strong> a new reading <strong>of</strong> relevant biblical and patristic<br />

sources, while the Reformed Church explored further the larger questi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> baptism‘s meaning in<br />

c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong> with the act <strong>of</strong> adult faith.<br />

On the eve <strong>of</strong> the Sec<strong>on</strong>d Vatican Council, then, both communities were ready to<br />

inaugurate a process <strong>of</strong> recovering meaning from ancient sources, hoping thereby to recover a<br />

more authentic practice and understanding <strong>of</strong> baptism. Both communities focused their attenti<strong>on</strong><br />

29


1150<br />

1151<br />

1152<br />

1153<br />

1154<br />

1155<br />

1156<br />

1157<br />

1158<br />

1159<br />

1160<br />

1161<br />

1162<br />

1163<br />

1164<br />

1165<br />

1166<br />

1167<br />

1168<br />

1169<br />

1170<br />

1171<br />

1172<br />

1173<br />

1174<br />

1175<br />

1176<br />

1177<br />

1178<br />

1179<br />

1180<br />

1181<br />

1182<br />

1183<br />

1184<br />

1185<br />

1186<br />

1187<br />

1188<br />

1189<br />

1190<br />

1191<br />

1192<br />

1193<br />

1194<br />

<strong>on</strong> biblical and patristic texts and rites as a point <strong>of</strong> departure for ritual reforms. As it turned out,<br />

however, both Churches were poised to look at the same sources but in answer to different<br />

questi<strong>on</strong>s, with different points <strong>of</strong> departure, theological hermeneutics and methods. As a result,<br />

the emergence <strong>of</strong> baptismal rites which share many comm<strong>on</strong> features in both communities,<br />

n<strong>on</strong>etheless appear to reflect differing theological understandings, thus raising the questi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the<br />

extent to which theological divergences need further explorati<strong>on</strong>.<br />

4 f. 20 th century c<strong>on</strong>vergence in scholarship and ritual structures:<br />

i. Reformed<br />

In 1957, two streams <strong>of</strong> the Reformed church family, the C<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong>al Christian<br />

Churches and the Evangelical and Reformed Church, came together to form the United Church<br />

<strong>of</strong> Christ (UCC). This new church, bringing together both New England C<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong>alism with<br />

its Puritan heritage and German Reformed Protestantism with its Pietist heritage, has been<br />

ecumenically oriented from the beginning. Though c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong>s are free to shape liturgical<br />

forms at the local level, the UCC as a denominati<strong>on</strong> has attended closely to the ecumenical<br />

biblical and historical scholarship that led to the liturgical renewal movement <strong>of</strong> the 1960s and<br />

1970s. This ecumenical commitment significantly shaped the order <strong>of</strong> baptism found in the 1986<br />

Book <strong>of</strong> Worship. In fact, the Order <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong> ―rests significantly <strong>on</strong> an ecumenical liturgical<br />

c<strong>on</strong>sensus found in the 1982 <strong>Baptism</strong>, Eucharist, and Ministry (BEM) document more than <strong>on</strong><br />

any <strong>on</strong>e former traditi<strong>on</strong>.‖ xxii Though not required for use, this 1986 liturgical resource reflects<br />

Reformed baptismal themes that have been central since the 16 th century: c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> baptism<br />

with proclamati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Word; focus <strong>on</strong> water as the central symbol <strong>of</strong> baptism xxiii ; ecclesial<br />

setting <strong>of</strong> baptism; and c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> baptism with <strong>on</strong>going nurture, signified by c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong>al<br />

promises and the opti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> including baptismal sp<strong>on</strong>sors in the service.<br />

In the 1960s, both the CRCNA and the RCA moved to revise their rites more<br />

substantially than they had d<strong>on</strong>e ever before. The RCA in 1968 adopted revised rites after<br />

several years <strong>of</strong> drafting and evaluati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> provisi<strong>on</strong>al orders. xxiv The CRC, a few years later in<br />

1976, adopted a similar revised order. xxv Both revised orders reflect similar c<strong>on</strong>cerns: to state<br />

more clearly the biblical instituti<strong>on</strong> for baptism, to present more clearly the covenantal basis for<br />

baptism, and to make more explicit the c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong>‘s resp<strong>on</strong>sibility to nurture baptized<br />

children. xxvi<br />

Though the RCA published another alternate order for baptism in Worship the Lord in<br />

1987, the next major revisi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the baptismal forms came in 1994, for both the RCA and the<br />

CRC. It is significant that in both cases, there is a single form or outline provided, which can be<br />

used for either infant or adult baptism. There are no l<strong>on</strong>ger two separate rites. xxvii This is<br />

particularly striking, since the Roman Catholic revisi<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> this era went in the opposite<br />

directi<strong>on</strong>, clarifying two different orders for infant and adult baptism. The CRC form is<br />

explicitly intended to be more flexible, permitting local adaptati<strong>on</strong>. Both <strong>of</strong> these recent<br />

baptismal orders reflect awareness <strong>of</strong> the ecumenical liturgical movement, with greater attenti<strong>on</strong><br />

to the symbolic value <strong>of</strong> water and inclusi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> ancient elements such as renunciati<strong>on</strong>s,<br />

affirmati<strong>on</strong>s, and a prayer <strong>of</strong> thanksgiving over the water. At the same time, these new rites<br />

show c<strong>on</strong>tinuing Reformed sensibilities in their opening words <strong>of</strong> instituti<strong>on</strong>, their emphasis <strong>on</strong><br />

covenant, and the inclusi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> promises by both parents/baptizands and c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong> to nurture<br />

30


1195<br />

1196<br />

1197<br />

1198<br />

1199<br />

1200<br />

1201<br />

1202<br />

1203<br />

1204<br />

1205<br />

1206<br />

1207<br />

1208<br />

1209<br />

1210<br />

1211<br />

1212<br />

1213<br />

1214<br />

1215<br />

1216<br />

1217<br />

1218<br />

1219<br />

1220<br />

1221<br />

1222<br />

1223<br />

1224<br />

1225<br />

1226<br />

1227<br />

1228<br />

1229<br />

1230<br />

1231<br />

1232<br />

1233<br />

1234<br />

1235<br />

1236<br />

1237<br />

1238<br />

1239<br />

the baptized in the faith. This theme <strong>of</strong> baptismal nurture has been present in Reformed<br />

baptismal rites since the 16 th century, and has <strong>on</strong>ly gotten str<strong>on</strong>ger in recent years.<br />

In the Presbyterian stream <strong>of</strong> North American Reformed churches, there have been two<br />

interwoven liturgical developments in the 20 th century: revisi<strong>on</strong>s to the Directory for Worship,<br />

the c<strong>on</strong>stituti<strong>on</strong>al document governing worship in Presbyterian churches, and revisi<strong>on</strong>s to the<br />

Book <strong>of</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Worship, a liturgical resource recommended but not required for use in<br />

Presbyterian churches. These two documents have not always developed in tandem, but by the<br />

end <strong>of</strong> the 20 th century, they came to express comm<strong>on</strong> understanding <strong>of</strong> the theology and the<br />

practice <strong>of</strong> baptism.<br />

In the early part <strong>of</strong> the 20 th century, the <strong>of</strong>ficial Directory for Worship in the major<br />

Presbyterian denominati<strong>on</strong>s described a baptismal theology and practice nearly identical to the<br />

Westminster Directory <strong>of</strong> 1645, as abbreviated in America in 1788. Even as this Directory<br />

pattern remained in place, liturgical resources approved by the church began to appear for the<br />

first time in the Book <strong>of</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Worship (hereafter BCW) <strong>of</strong> 1906, with revisi<strong>on</strong>s in 1932 and<br />

1946. Over the first half <strong>of</strong> the 20 th century, baptismal rites in the BCW showed increased<br />

involvement <strong>of</strong> the c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong>, increased attenti<strong>on</strong> to c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong>al nurture <strong>of</strong> the baptized,<br />

increased attenti<strong>on</strong> to the Christological basis <strong>of</strong> baptism, and a decrease in instructi<strong>on</strong> and<br />

exhortati<strong>on</strong>, with corresp<strong>on</strong>ding expansi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the prayer before baptism. These shifts in<br />

baptismal patterns in the BCW were eventually reflected in the Directory for Worship as well.<br />

During the 1960s and 1970s, revisi<strong>on</strong>s to both Directory and worship resources c<strong>on</strong>tinued<br />

to show the effects <strong>of</strong> ecumenical liturgical scholarship, particularly the movement toward a<br />

single baptismal service suitable, with modificati<strong>on</strong>, for both adults and infants, and the move (in<br />

1971) to link baptism more closely to admissi<strong>on</strong> to the table. In 1970, the Worshipbook provided<br />

a single baptismal service that required modificati<strong>on</strong> to adapt it for infants. In 1971, a revisi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

the UPCUSA Directory introduced a major change, affirming that baptism al<strong>on</strong>e admits <strong>on</strong>e to<br />

the Lord‘s Supper (no l<strong>on</strong>ger requiring public pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> faith at ―c<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong>‖). Both <strong>of</strong><br />

these moves reflect ecumenical liturgical scholarship <strong>of</strong> the time, the first being an effort to make<br />

baptism more clearly a single rite, whether for adults or infants, and the sec<strong>on</strong>d an effort to<br />

reflect the early church c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> baptism with celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Lord‘s Supper.<br />

A substantial 1973 revisi<strong>on</strong> to the UPCUSA Directory claimed that ―baptism marks a<br />

new beginning <strong>of</strong> participati<strong>on</strong> in Christ‘s ministry for all people.‖ The theological foundati<strong>on</strong><br />

for baptism was now Jesus‘ own baptism (rather than the covenant <strong>of</strong> God or<br />

forgiveness/cleansing). This shift <strong>of</strong> emphasis has c<strong>on</strong>tinued into current Directory statements<br />

<strong>on</strong> baptism. The doctrinal porti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the chapter <strong>on</strong> baptism, however, introduced a more<br />

dramatic and c<strong>on</strong>troversial change. It suggested ―two equally appropriate occasi<strong>on</strong>s for<br />

baptism—either at infancy, or in later years at the emergence <strong>of</strong> pers<strong>on</strong>al faith.‖ This reflects the<br />

influence <strong>of</strong> Barth‘s theology in The Teaching <strong>of</strong> the Church Regarding <strong>Baptism</strong> (1965), in<br />

which he argued that baptism <strong>of</strong> mature Christians reflects more clearly the meaning <strong>of</strong> baptism<br />

than does baptism <strong>of</strong> infants. Here for the first time in U.S. Reformed churches, ―believer<br />

baptism‖ was recognized as a possibility for pers<strong>on</strong>s raised within the church. This language<br />

remained for <strong>on</strong>ly a few years in the Directory, but reveals much ferment in baptismal reflecti<strong>on</strong><br />

and practice am<strong>on</strong>g Presbyterian churches at that time.<br />

In 1983, reuni<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the two former denominati<strong>on</strong>s to form the present PC(USA)<br />

prompted the need for a new Directory for Worship. That Directory, adopted in 1989, is the<br />

current c<strong>on</strong>stituti<strong>on</strong>al document guiding worship life in the PC(USA). The outline <strong>of</strong> the<br />

31


1240<br />

1241<br />

1242<br />

1243<br />

1244<br />

1245<br />

1246<br />

1247<br />

1248<br />

1249<br />

1250<br />

1251<br />

1252<br />

1253<br />

1254<br />

1255<br />

1256<br />

1257<br />

1258<br />

1259<br />

1260<br />

1261<br />

1262<br />

1263<br />

1264<br />

1265<br />

1266<br />

1267<br />

1268<br />

1269<br />

1270<br />

1271<br />

1272<br />

1273<br />

1274<br />

1275<br />

1276<br />

1277<br />

1278<br />

1279<br />

1280<br />

1281<br />

1282<br />

1283<br />

1284<br />

baptismal rite in this Directory is identical to the pattern in BCW 1993 xxviii . The other significant<br />

change in the 1989 Directory is the inclusi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> blessing and opti<strong>on</strong>al anointing. Though the<br />

1989 Directory includes a cauti<strong>on</strong> that nothing should overshadow the central act <strong>of</strong> baptizing<br />

with water, other acti<strong>on</strong>s ―deeply rooted in the history <strong>of</strong> baptism‖ are permitted. xxix The 1946<br />

BCW had introduced a Trinitarian blessing following water baptism, but this 1989 development<br />

elaborates <strong>on</strong> that practice, a clear attempt to move toward a shared ecumenical pattern informed<br />

by early church baptismal practice. The service <strong>of</strong> baptism in the 1993 BCW, which is provided<br />

in the appendix and discussed in more detail below, parallels the 1989 Directory, though the<br />

terminology is slightly different.<br />

Method in reform <strong>of</strong> Reformed baptismal rites<br />

The revisi<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> Reformed baptismal rites in the 20 th century have proceeded differently<br />

for the bodies represented in this dialogue. However, they have shared c<strong>on</strong>cerns to promote 1)<br />

fuller participati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the people, 2) greater attenti<strong>on</strong> to the symbolic use <strong>of</strong> water, and 3) greater<br />

appreciati<strong>on</strong> for baptism as central to Christian identity, a mark that both distinguishes the<br />

church from the world and calls the church into missi<strong>on</strong> in and for the world.<br />

While the Roman Catholic church has placed a central focus <strong>on</strong> the restorati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the<br />

ancient catechumenate in its baptismal reforms since Vatican II, Reformed churches have<br />

focused <strong>on</strong> revisi<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the central baptismal rites and services <strong>of</strong> reaffirmati<strong>on</strong> or renewal <strong>of</strong><br />

baptism. In additi<strong>on</strong>, some Reformed churches have begun exploring the possibilities <strong>of</strong> the<br />

catechumenate model as a process <strong>of</strong> forming new Christians and reiterating baptism as a central<br />

symbol <strong>of</strong> Christian identity. For many Reformed Christians, the catechumenate holds promise<br />

for the following reas<strong>on</strong>s:<br />

It focuses <strong>on</strong> baptism, which has been a central Reformati<strong>on</strong> ―mark <strong>of</strong> the<br />

church‖.<br />

It brings people by stages into the church, providing liturgical boundary markers<br />

to celebrate the gradual inclusi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the new Christian into the body <strong>of</strong> Christ.<br />

It provides a clear structure for accompanying people al<strong>on</strong>g the life <strong>of</strong> faith,<br />

through sp<strong>on</strong>sors, catechists, and the whole c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong> praying for the<br />

catechumens.<br />

It is ritually full, something that many seekers and church members are hungering<br />

for. The process <strong>of</strong> leading some<strong>on</strong>e to baptism—and leading a c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong> to<br />

repeated reaffirmati<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> that baptism—involves the whole pers<strong>on</strong>, body,<br />

mind, and soul.<br />

As Reformed Christians c<strong>on</strong>tinue the work <strong>of</strong> adapting the catechumenate model to a Reformed<br />

c<strong>on</strong>text, several issues are emerging as central to our reflecti<strong>on</strong>:<br />

God’s grace and human resp<strong>on</strong>se. The chief issue in Reformed baptismal<br />

discussi<strong>on</strong> generally c<strong>on</strong>tinues to be how to maintain our historic emphasis <strong>on</strong><br />

baptism as God‘s gracious acti<strong>on</strong> while also attending to the human dimensi<strong>on</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> the sacrament. Faithful Reformed people disagree <strong>on</strong> how to manage this<br />

balance. This basic issue underlies many <strong>of</strong> the particular questi<strong>on</strong>s that arise in<br />

baptismal debates: for instance, when is it permissible to refuse to baptize<br />

some<strong>on</strong>e? Is any such refusal a denial <strong>of</strong> the generosity <strong>of</strong> God‘s grace? With<br />

regard to the catechumenate, how much should we require <strong>of</strong> those preparing<br />

32


1285<br />

1286<br />

1287<br />

1288<br />

1289<br />

1290<br />

1291<br />

1292<br />

1293<br />

1294<br />

1295<br />

1296<br />

1297<br />

1298<br />

1299<br />

1300<br />

1301<br />

1302<br />

1303<br />

1304<br />

1305<br />

1306<br />

1307<br />

1308<br />

1309<br />

1310<br />

1311<br />

1312<br />

1313<br />

1314<br />

1315<br />

1316<br />

1317<br />

1318<br />

1319<br />

1320<br />

1321<br />

1322<br />

1323<br />

1324<br />

1325<br />

1326<br />

1327<br />

1328<br />

1329<br />

for baptism? Should catechesis precede or follow the act <strong>of</strong> baptism? <strong>Baptism</strong><br />

is God‘s act <strong>of</strong> cleansing, redeeming, and renewing, and it is also the welcoming<br />

<strong>of</strong> a new Christian into community. Reformed theology always encourages<br />

attenti<strong>on</strong> first to God‘s acti<strong>on</strong>, but there is increased c<strong>on</strong>cern about how pers<strong>on</strong>s<br />

receive God‘s acti<strong>on</strong> -- how God works not <strong>on</strong>ly in the act <strong>of</strong> baptism narrowly<br />

c<strong>on</strong>strued, but also through the life <strong>of</strong> the community <strong>of</strong> faith to form new<br />

Christians in lives <strong>of</strong> gratitude. Some Reformed object to the language <strong>of</strong><br />

―Christian initiati<strong>on</strong>,‖ claiming that such a term focuses too much <strong>on</strong> the human<br />

community into which <strong>on</strong>e is initiated at baptism. This discomfort points to the<br />

debate in the Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong> over how to maintain a focus <strong>on</strong> the radical<br />

priority <strong>of</strong> God‘s acti<strong>on</strong> while also attending to the shape <strong>of</strong> human living in<br />

resp<strong>on</strong>se to that grace.<br />

A related questi<strong>on</strong> is the relati<strong>on</strong>ship between baptism and faithful living. How is<br />

baptism related to sanctificati<strong>on</strong>, the <strong>on</strong>going life <strong>of</strong> faith? The promises <strong>of</strong><br />

nurture made by the c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong> at an infant‘s baptism are necessary, but not<br />

sufficient to answer this questi<strong>on</strong>. Some Reformed Christians are seeking to<br />

recover Calvin‘s emphasis <strong>on</strong> the link between baptism and ―discipline,‖ the<br />

structure <strong>of</strong> the faithful life. This moves the discussi<strong>on</strong> from the questi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

what c<strong>on</strong>stitutes valid baptism (which allows for minimalist celebrati<strong>on</strong>) to how<br />

baptism shapes a life <strong>of</strong> faithfulness (which focuses <strong>on</strong> a more expansive<br />

process <strong>of</strong> preparati<strong>on</strong> for and celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> baptism). The Reformed<br />

understanding <strong>of</strong> discipline may provide a way to talk about catechumenate in a<br />

Reformed c<strong>on</strong>text, and it may also c<strong>on</strong>stitute a fruitful c<strong>on</strong>tributi<strong>on</strong> to the<br />

ecumenical c<strong>on</strong>versati<strong>on</strong> about Christian initiati<strong>on</strong>.<br />

C<strong>on</strong>clusi<strong>on</strong>s regarding Reformed practices <strong>of</strong> baptism<br />

Though Reformed churches over the course <strong>of</strong> 500 years have exhibited diversity <strong>of</strong><br />

baptismal practice and theology, an examinati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> baptismal liturgies suggests c<strong>on</strong>tinuing<br />

c<strong>on</strong>sensus <strong>on</strong> the four themes that shaped Reformed baptismal c<strong>on</strong>cerns in the 16 th century:<br />

Focus <strong>on</strong> the Word <strong>of</strong> God as that which joins us to the body <strong>of</strong> Christ. The<br />

intimate c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> baptism with the proclamati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Word has been<br />

maintained steadily for five centuries, as has the commitment to communicate<br />

the significance <strong>of</strong> baptism in the language <strong>of</strong> the people.<br />

Centrality <strong>of</strong> water. If anything, this emphasis has grown more clear in recent<br />

years, with increased attenti<strong>on</strong> to the symbolic value <strong>of</strong> water and a shared<br />

appreciati<strong>on</strong> for the c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> baptismal water with biblical narratives <strong>of</strong><br />

creati<strong>on</strong>, flood, and exodus, as well as Jesus‘ own baptism. Though some<br />

Reformed churches now permit and even embrace additi<strong>on</strong>al symbols such as<br />

post-baptismal anointing (a change from 16 th century practice), these additi<strong>on</strong>al<br />

acts are always c<strong>on</strong>nected to the central symbol <strong>of</strong> water.<br />

Ecclesial dimensi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> baptism: Since the 16 th century there has been gradual<br />

movement toward greater c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong>al involvement, as embodied in the<br />

c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong>al promises included in all the current Reformed rites. This is in<br />

keeping with the impulse to understand baptism as an ecclesial act.<br />

C<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> baptism and nurture: in the 16 th and 17 th centuries this was <strong>of</strong>ten<br />

33


1330<br />

1331<br />

1332<br />

1333<br />

1334<br />

1335<br />

1336<br />

1337<br />

1338<br />

1339<br />

1340<br />

1341<br />

1342<br />

1343<br />

1344<br />

1345<br />

1346<br />

1347<br />

1348<br />

1349<br />

1350<br />

1351<br />

1352<br />

1353<br />

1354<br />

1355<br />

1356<br />

1357<br />

1358<br />

1359<br />

1360<br />

1361<br />

1362<br />

1363<br />

1364<br />

1365<br />

1366<br />

1367<br />

1368<br />

1369<br />

1370<br />

1371<br />

1372<br />

1373<br />

1374<br />

embodied in extended exhortati<strong>on</strong>s to the parents (and godparents/sp<strong>on</strong>sors) to<br />

raise their baptized children in the faith. C<strong>on</strong>temporary baptismal rites have<br />

moved away from such exhortati<strong>on</strong>, but c<strong>on</strong>tinue to emphasize the importance<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>on</strong>going nurture <strong>of</strong> the baptized through promises made by c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong>s,<br />

parents, and baptismal sp<strong>on</strong>sors, as well as post-baptismal prayers for c<strong>on</strong>tinued<br />

growth in faith.<br />

At the same time, the 20 th century has brought some significant shifts in Reformed<br />

baptismal practice, particularly the move from ordinance to symbol as the primary lens for<br />

understanding sacramental practice in general, and baptism in particular. One result <strong>of</strong> this shift<br />

is the diminished length <strong>of</strong> time devoted to instructi<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> the nature <strong>of</strong> baptism in the c<strong>on</strong>text <strong>of</strong><br />

the liturgy, and (most recently) the increased focus <strong>on</strong> prayers over the water, shifting the t<strong>on</strong>e <strong>of</strong><br />

the event from teaching to proclamati<strong>on</strong> and prayer.<br />

4. f. 20 th century c<strong>on</strong>vergence in scholarship and ritual structures:<br />

ii. Roman Catholic<br />

Overview <strong>of</strong> the reform <strong>of</strong> Roman Catholic baptismal rites following the Sec<strong>on</strong>d Vatican<br />

Council (1962-1965)<br />

The reform <strong>of</strong> the Roman Rite that began in 1963 with the promulgati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Sacrosanctum<br />

C<strong>on</strong>cilium (SC) at the Sec<strong>on</strong>d Vatican Council was unique in Catholic liturgical history. Its<br />

starting point was a generalized desire to see the participati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the faithful as its goal. In most<br />

previous reforms, the liturgy was changed to accommodate a development in the articulati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

dogma, such as with the additi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> language to the Nicene Creed to clearly state belief in the<br />

dual natures <strong>of</strong> Christ as God and man. However, in her most recent renewal <strong>of</strong> liturgical life,<br />

the Roman Catholic Church sought to examine liturgical celebrati<strong>on</strong>s in answer to the questi<strong>on</strong>,<br />

How can these rites be made more accessible to the participati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the lay faithful ?<br />

This intenti<strong>on</strong> was made clear in the language <strong>of</strong> Sacrosanctum C<strong>on</strong>cilim, 14 which set<br />

―full, c<strong>on</strong>scious and active participati<strong>on</strong>‖ <strong>of</strong> the faithful as the end and goal <strong>of</strong> the process <strong>of</strong><br />

revisi<strong>on</strong> which would follow. This reform, then, was undertaken essentially for pastoral reas<strong>on</strong>s,<br />

emphasizing, in turn, that all liturgical renewal was ordered to bring about a deepening <strong>of</strong> the<br />

life <strong>of</strong> the Church itself (SC, 14).<br />

The reform <strong>of</strong> the Roman Rite <strong>on</strong> this occasi<strong>on</strong> was guided by nine important principles,<br />

each found within the Council documents:<br />

(1) that liturgy sanctifies every event in the life <strong>of</strong> the faithful ―with the divine grace<br />

which flows from the paschal mystery <strong>of</strong> the Passi<strong>on</strong>, Death and Resurrecti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Christ‖ (SC no.<br />

61; see also no. 5).<br />

(2) that liturgy must be understood as the ―source and summit‖ <strong>of</strong> the life <strong>of</strong> the Church<br />

(SC no. 10, Lumen Gentium, 11), rather than as a mere external act unessential to her life and<br />

missi<strong>on</strong> in the world;<br />

(3) that every rite should enhance the full, c<strong>on</strong>scious, and active participati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> minister<br />

and faithful alike (SC 14, 21, 30) and to promote this participati<strong>on</strong> by the faithful, liturgical<br />

educati<strong>on</strong> is to be assiduously pursued (see SC nos. 14-20);<br />

(4) that all liturgical acts are communal and ecclesial by nature and should be celebrated<br />

accordingly (SC, 26);<br />

34


1375<br />

1376<br />

1377<br />

1378<br />

1379<br />

1380<br />

1381<br />

1382<br />

1383<br />

1384<br />

1385<br />

1386<br />

1387<br />

1388<br />

1389<br />

1390<br />

1391<br />

1392<br />

1393<br />

1394<br />

1395<br />

1396<br />

1397<br />

1398<br />

1399<br />

1400<br />

1401<br />

1402<br />

1403<br />

1404<br />

1405<br />

1406<br />

1407<br />

1408<br />

1409<br />

1410<br />

1411<br />

1412<br />

1413<br />

1414<br />

1415<br />

1416<br />

1417<br />

1418<br />

1419<br />

(5) that liturgical celebrati<strong>on</strong>s should aim for unity but not uniformity from <strong>on</strong>e local<br />

church to another (SC, 23, 37-38);<br />

(6) that whatever changes were effected, they should in some way be an ―organic<br />

growth‖ (SC, 23) in harm<strong>on</strong>y with the history and theology <strong>of</strong> the liturgy in the Latin West;<br />

(7) that each reformed rite should recover the primary role <strong>of</strong> the celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Word<br />

<strong>of</strong> God as its foundati<strong>on</strong> (SC, 7, 24, 35, 51, 56);<br />

(8) that rites should be appropriately simplified, reducing, for example, wherever<br />

necessary, redundancies and superfluities which could distract from the essential meaning <strong>of</strong> the<br />

liturgy (SC, 34, 50) and<br />

(9) that the entire reform should be guided by the traditi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Christian life and worship<br />

as found in biblical and patristic sources (SC, 50).<br />

Specific Issues in the Reform <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Baptism</strong>al Rites following Vatican II<br />

Several issues governed the reform <strong>of</strong> Roman Catholic baptismal rites following the Sec<strong>on</strong>d<br />

Vatican Council. Each <strong>of</strong> these would help to answer a variety <strong>of</strong> pastoral and historical<br />

questi<strong>on</strong>s about the shape and use <strong>of</strong> the rites for the Church in the modern world. Principal<br />

am<strong>on</strong>g these was the restorati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> an adult catechumenate and baptism through the<br />

implementati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Rite <strong>of</strong> Christian Initiati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Adults (RCIA). At the same time, infant<br />

baptism was reformed to distinguish it more clearly from the adult rite. Hence, the re-orientati<strong>on</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> both rites relative to each other became a major feature <strong>of</strong> the reform <strong>of</strong> baptism since the<br />

Sec<strong>on</strong>d Vatican Council.<br />

The RCIA retrieved much <strong>of</strong> the understanding <strong>of</strong> gradual c<strong>on</strong>versi<strong>on</strong> found in the rites <strong>of</strong><br />

the catechumenate in the early church. The reformed rites <strong>of</strong> 1972 restore this same emphasis <strong>on</strong><br />

c<strong>on</strong>versi<strong>on</strong> and initiati<strong>on</strong> into Christian life as a ―process‖ rather a single, discrete act.<br />

Accordingly, the reformers <strong>of</strong> the initiati<strong>on</strong> rites sought to re-establish baptism as the gateway<br />

sacrament to the other rites <strong>of</strong> the Church.<br />

The RCIA now includes four c<strong>on</strong>tinuous periods in the life <strong>of</strong> the candidate: (1) period <strong>of</strong><br />

evangelizati<strong>on</strong> and pre-catechumenate, in which the candidate explores the message <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Gospel and its values under the directi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> a deac<strong>on</strong>, priest or catechist, who invites the<br />

interested party to join in prayer and the reading <strong>of</strong> the Scriptures <strong>on</strong> a regular basis; (2) the<br />

catechumenate, in which candidates express a clear intenti<strong>on</strong> to seek baptism, as the Church<br />

resp<strong>on</strong>ds by accepting them into a structured process <strong>of</strong> c<strong>on</strong>versi<strong>on</strong> which assists them towards<br />

this goal; (3) period <strong>of</strong> purificati<strong>on</strong> and enlightenment, usually during Lent, in which the elect<br />

more immediately and intensely prepare for initiati<strong>on</strong>; and (4) the celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the sacraments<br />

<strong>of</strong> initiati<strong>on</strong> (namely, baptism, c<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong> and Eucharist), which is followed by mystagogia or<br />

a final period <strong>of</strong> post-baptismal catechesis <strong>on</strong> the rites and growth in the faith. In the<br />

catechumenate proper, frequent celebrati<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the word <strong>of</strong> God, <strong>of</strong> prayers <strong>of</strong> exorcism and<br />

blessing, and then <strong>of</strong> the more formal steps <strong>of</strong> the rite <strong>of</strong> enrollment and electi<strong>on</strong> are mandated.<br />

Immediately before baptism is celebrated – usually during the period <strong>of</strong> Lent which precedes<br />

Holy Saturday and the Easter Vigil – the candidates enter their final stage <strong>of</strong> preparati<strong>on</strong> known<br />

as ―scrutinies‖. This last step is built around intense prayer, strengthened by exorcism, to assist<br />

the candidates to put aside all sinful ways and to grow in their desire for life in Christ. During the<br />

scrutinies, customarily celebrated during the Third, Fourth, and Fifth Sundays <strong>of</strong> Lent, the Creed<br />

and the Lord‘s Prayer are presented to the candidates for their close study and memorizati<strong>on</strong>, to<br />

35


1420<br />

1421<br />

1422<br />

1423<br />

1424<br />

1425<br />

1426<br />

be publicly pr<strong>of</strong>essed before the day <strong>of</strong> baptism. On Holy Saturday, catechumens complete a less<br />

formal set <strong>of</strong> rites known as ―Rites <strong>of</strong> Preparati<strong>on</strong>‖ which help them to be ready for the<br />

sacraments they will receive that same night at the Easter Vigil. A brief outline <strong>of</strong> the reformed<br />

rites for adult catechumenate and baptism (RCIA) is given here:<br />

Chart <strong>of</strong> the RCIA Rites <strong>of</strong> 1972<br />

# Rites and Stages <strong>of</strong> RCIA (Rite <strong>of</strong> Christian Initiati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Adults) 1972<br />

1 Pre-Catechumenate<br />

A. Period <strong>of</strong> evangelizati<strong>on</strong> and explorati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Christian life<br />

B. Informal welcoming into a Catholic community<br />

C. Instructi<strong>on</strong> and prayer, together with exorcism <strong>of</strong>fered <strong>on</strong> a regular basis<br />

D. Episcopal c<strong>on</strong>ferences may devise an informal way in which to recognize and<br />

accept the pers<strong>on</strong>al intenti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the interested party to pursue baptism; no formal<br />

rites to be used at this stage<br />

36


2 Catechumenate<br />

A. Rite <strong>of</strong> acceptance into the Order <strong>of</strong> Catechumens<br />

A. Recepti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> candidates at the door <strong>of</strong> the church at the start <strong>of</strong><br />

Sunday Mass<br />

B. Greeting <strong>of</strong> candidates<br />

C. Opening dialogue <strong>of</strong> candidates called by name<br />

D. Affirmati<strong>on</strong> by sp<strong>on</strong>sors<br />

E. Signing <strong>of</strong> the foreheads <strong>of</strong> the candidates<br />

F. C<strong>on</strong>cluding prayer<br />

G. Liturgy <strong>of</strong> the Word at Sunday Mass<br />

H. Presentati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> a bible and cross to candidates with opti<strong>on</strong>al<br />

exsufflati<strong>on</strong> and exorcism<br />

I. Prayers for new catechumens<br />

J. Dismissal <strong>of</strong> catechumens before Liturgy <strong>of</strong> the Eucharist<br />

B. Rites bel<strong>on</strong>ging to the period <strong>of</strong> the Catechumenate celebrated during Sunday<br />

Mass<br />

A. Celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Word <strong>of</strong> God<br />

B. Minor exorcisms<br />

C. Prayer <strong>of</strong> blessings over the catechumens<br />

D. Anointing <strong>of</strong> catechumens<br />

E. Rites <strong>of</strong> Electi<strong>on</strong> or Enrollment <strong>of</strong> Names<br />

a. Liturgy <strong>of</strong> the Word at Sunday Mass<br />

b. Homily<br />

c. Presentati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the catechumens by sp<strong>on</strong>sors<br />

d. Affirmati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the godparents<br />

e. Invitati<strong>on</strong> and enrollment <strong>of</strong> names <strong>of</strong> catechumens<br />

f. Act <strong>of</strong> admissi<strong>on</strong> or electi<strong>on</strong><br />

g. Intercessi<strong>on</strong>s for the elect<br />

h. Prayer over the elect<br />

i. Dismissal <strong>of</strong> the elect from the assembly before the<br />

celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Liturgy <strong>of</strong> the Eucharist<br />

F. Period <strong>of</strong> Purificati<strong>on</strong> and Enlightenment<br />

a. Third Sunday <strong>of</strong> Lent: First Scrutiny<br />

i. Liturgy <strong>of</strong> the Word<br />

ii. Homily<br />

iii. Presentati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Creed<br />

iv. Exorcism<br />

v. Dismissal <strong>of</strong> the elect<br />

b. Fourth Sunday <strong>of</strong> Lent: Sec<strong>on</strong>d Scrutiny<br />

i. (as above for first scrutiny)<br />

c. Fifth Sunday <strong>of</strong> Lent: Third Scrutiny<br />

i. (as above for first and sec<strong>on</strong>d scrutinies)<br />

ii. Presentati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Lord‘s Prayer to the catechumen<br />

G. Preparati<strong>on</strong> Rites <strong>on</strong> Holy Saturday during the day<br />

37


1427<br />

1428<br />

1429<br />

1430<br />

1431<br />

1432<br />

1433<br />

1434<br />

a. Recitati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Creed<br />

b. Reading from Scripture<br />

c. Homily<br />

d. Prayer before recitati<strong>on</strong><br />

e. Recitati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Lord‘s Prayer<br />

f. Ephphetha rite<br />

g. Choosing <strong>of</strong> baptismal name by the catechumen<br />

h. Blessing prayer<br />

i. Dismissal<br />

3 Rites <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>, C<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong> and Eucharist at the Easter Vigil<br />

A. Following the Liturgy <strong>of</strong> the Word proper, the rites <strong>of</strong> baptism and<br />

c<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong><br />

1. Presentati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the catechumens<br />

2. Invitati<strong>on</strong> to prayer<br />

3. Litany <strong>of</strong> the saints<br />

4. Prayer over the water<br />

5. Pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> faith<br />

6. Renunciati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> sin<br />

7. <strong>Baptism</strong><br />

8. Anointing<br />

9. Clothing with a white garment<br />

10. Presentati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> lighted candle<br />

11. C<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong><br />

a. invitati<strong>on</strong> and prayer<br />

b. laying <strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> hands<br />

c. anointing with chrism<br />

4. Period <strong>of</strong> Mystagogia or Post-baptismal Cathechesis<br />

A. This period is to be marked by intense prayer and the practice <strong>of</strong> Christian<br />

living in the lives <strong>of</strong> the catechumens<br />

B. No formal rites are prescribed for this period<br />

C. Sunday Masses in the Easter Seas<strong>on</strong> have been customarily devoted to<br />

gatherings <strong>of</strong> the newly baptized in which the entire community that has<br />

received them affirms and supports their new life in Christ<br />

D. Bishops are encouraged to meet with the baptized for anniversary<br />

celebrati<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> their baptism<br />

E. Godparents are reminded <strong>of</strong> their <strong>on</strong>-going duty to support the Christian life<br />

<strong>of</strong> their godchildren<br />

On the eve <strong>of</strong> the Sec<strong>on</strong>d Vatican Council, the baptismal rites in place in 1962 had c<strong>on</strong>centrated<br />

the attenti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the faithful more <strong>on</strong> the pers<strong>on</strong>al rather than the communal or ecclesial nature <strong>of</strong><br />

worship. Hence, both infant and adult baptisms were regularly held outside <strong>of</strong> the celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

Eucharist, most <strong>of</strong>ten for the immediate family <strong>on</strong>ly. These same tendencies characterized much<br />

<strong>of</strong> the sacramental celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Roman Rite at the time. With the advent <strong>of</strong> Sacrosanctum<br />

C<strong>on</strong>cilium, however, the fundamentally ecclesial nature <strong>of</strong> the liturgy – and hence, the demand<br />

for its public and communal celebrati<strong>on</strong> – was recovered as a part <strong>of</strong> the liturgical reform.<br />

38


1435<br />

1436<br />

1437<br />

1438<br />

1439<br />

1440<br />

1441<br />

1442<br />

1443<br />

1444<br />

1445<br />

1446<br />

1447<br />

1448<br />

1449<br />

1450<br />

1451<br />

1452<br />

1453<br />

1454<br />

1455<br />

1456<br />

1457<br />

1458<br />

1459<br />

1460<br />

1461<br />

1462<br />

Accordingly, in the revised rites, the celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> baptism <strong>of</strong> infants within Sunday Mass<br />

(<strong>Baptism</strong> <strong>of</strong> Children, no. 9) and the celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> adult baptisms at the Easter Vigil (RCIA no.<br />

17, 23) are now c<strong>on</strong>sidered normative.<br />

The uniting <strong>of</strong> the sacraments <strong>of</strong> baptism and c<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong>, now taken as normative, is<br />

am<strong>on</strong>g the feature <strong>of</strong> the RCIA which re-introduce pr<strong>of</strong>oundly traditi<strong>on</strong>al and pneumatological<br />

elements into the reformed rites. The reform thus attempts to strengthen the paschal nature <strong>of</strong><br />

the sacrament <strong>of</strong> baptism (see RCIA nos. 4, 8; <strong>Baptism</strong> for Children no. 9). Finally, the new rites<br />

make clear that pre-baptismal and post-baptismal life in the Church differs radically according to<br />

the experience <strong>of</strong> the baptized and their community; hence, catechesis appropriate to each must<br />

be c<strong>on</strong>tinually developed.<br />

Al<strong>on</strong>g with the restorati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the adult catechemenate (RCIA) and adult baptism, the<br />

liturgical reform <strong>of</strong> the Sec<strong>on</strong>d Vatican Council also revised the rites <strong>of</strong> infant baptism to reflect<br />

more clearly how the rite was intended for those who could not speak for themselves and, as<br />

such, was an act <strong>of</strong> the family and the community that supported them. The text <strong>of</strong> Sacrosanctum<br />

C<strong>on</strong>cilium itself called for a three-fold reform <strong>of</strong> the rites al<strong>on</strong>g these pastoral lines: ―The rite for<br />

the baptism <strong>of</strong> infants is to be revised, and should be adapted to the circumstance that those to<br />

be baptized are, in fact, infants. The roles <strong>of</strong> parents and godparents, and also their duties, should<br />

be brought out more sharply in the rite itself. The baptismal rite should c<strong>on</strong>tain adaptati<strong>on</strong>s, to be<br />

used at the discreti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the local ordinary, for occasi<strong>on</strong>s when a very large number are to be<br />

baptized together. Moreover, a shorter rite is to be drawn up, especially for missi<strong>on</strong> lands, for use<br />

by catechists, but also by the faithful in general when there is danger <strong>of</strong> death, and neither priest<br />

nor deac<strong>on</strong> is available‖ (SC, 68, 69).<br />

In c<strong>on</strong>trast to the reform <strong>of</strong> infant baptism drawn up by the popes who implemented the<br />

directives <strong>of</strong> the Council <strong>of</strong> Trent, the revised rites <strong>of</strong> infant baptism <strong>of</strong> 1969 show marked<br />

differences over those <strong>of</strong> 1614. A brief comparative chart is given here <strong>of</strong> the two rites.<br />

Comparative Chart <strong>of</strong> the Rites <strong>of</strong><br />

Infant <strong>Baptism</strong>, 1614 and 1969<br />

Rite <strong>of</strong> Infant <strong>Baptism</strong>, 1614 Rite <strong>of</strong> Infant <strong>Baptism</strong>, 1969<br />

39


The following rite <strong>of</strong> baptism was placed in<br />

the ritual <strong>of</strong> Pope Paul V (1614) and<br />

formed by taking the adult rite <strong>of</strong> baptism<br />

and abbreviating it for use with an infant.<br />

This rite became the most widely used <strong>on</strong>e<br />

for infant baptism between 1614 and the<br />

reforms introduced by Pope Paul VI in<br />

1969. Adult baptism as a frequent practice<br />

did not re-emerge in the Roman Rite until<br />

the promulgati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Rite <strong>of</strong> Christian<br />

Initiati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Adults (1972).<br />

The following rite was promulgated in<br />

1969 and was meant to highlight those<br />

elements <strong>of</strong> reform directed by the Sec<strong>on</strong>d<br />

Vatican Council in SC 68 and 69. Its use is<br />

separate from that <strong>of</strong> the rite for baptism <strong>of</strong><br />

adults; the two may never be interchanged.<br />

The usual place for the celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

infant baptism is the Sunday Mass <strong>of</strong> the<br />

community into which the child is baptized<br />

and which parents live.<br />

I Entrance Rites<br />

A. Interrogatories at the door <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Church <strong>of</strong> parents and godparents<br />

B. Minor exorcism<br />

C. Exsufflati<strong>on</strong> and the signing <strong>of</strong> the<br />

baptizand‘s forehead<br />

I Entrance Rites<br />

A. Greeting at the door <strong>of</strong> the Church<br />

B. Interrogatories <strong>of</strong> parents and<br />

godparents<br />

C. Signing <strong>of</strong> the forehead <strong>of</strong> the<br />

infant by parents and godparents<br />

D. The impositi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> hands<br />

E. Blessing <strong>of</strong> baptizand with salt<br />

F. Exorcism<br />

II Rites at Entrance to Baptistry<br />

A. Recitati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the creed by parents<br />

and godparents<br />

B. Exorcism<br />

C. Ephphetha cerem<strong>on</strong>y<br />

D. Renunciati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Satan answered by<br />

godparents<br />

E. Anointing with oil <strong>of</strong> catechumens<br />

III Rites at the F<strong>on</strong>t<br />

A. <strong>Baptism</strong>al promises taken<br />

<strong>on</strong> behalf <strong>of</strong> the infant<br />

B. <strong>Baptism</strong><br />

C. Anointing with chrism<br />

D. Clothing with white garment<br />

II Rites at the f<strong>on</strong>t during Sunday Mass<br />

A. Liturgy <strong>of</strong> the Word<br />

B. Intercessi<strong>on</strong>s<br />

C. Litany <strong>of</strong> the saints<br />

D. Exorcism<br />

E. Anointing with oil<br />

40


E. Lighting <strong>of</strong> baptismal candle F. Blessing <strong>of</strong> the water<br />

G. Renunciati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> sin<br />

H. <strong>Baptism</strong>al promises taken <strong>on</strong> behalf<br />

<strong>of</strong> the infant<br />

I. Pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> faith by parents and<br />

godparents<br />

J. <strong>Baptism</strong><br />

K. Anointing with chrism<br />

L. Clothing with white garment<br />

M. Presentati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> lighted candle<br />

N. Ephephata cerem<strong>on</strong>y<br />

1463<br />

1464<br />

1465<br />

1466<br />

1467<br />

1468<br />

1469<br />

1470<br />

1471<br />

1472<br />

1473<br />

1474<br />

1475<br />

1476<br />

1477<br />

1478<br />

1479<br />

1480<br />

1481<br />

1482<br />

1483<br />

1484<br />

1485<br />

1486<br />

1487<br />

1488<br />

1489<br />

1490<br />

1491<br />

1492<br />

Source: Paulus V, Rituale Romanum<br />

(1614)<br />

Source: Paulus VI, Ordo <strong>Baptism</strong>i<br />

Parvulorum (1969)<br />

The essential differences between the rites reformed by the Council <strong>of</strong> Trent and those <strong>of</strong><br />

the Sec<strong>on</strong>d Vatican Council are three: (1) infant baptism is set within a celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Liturgy<br />

<strong>of</strong> the Word, ideally found within the celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Sunday Eucharist <strong>of</strong> the family‘s home<br />

community; (2) exorcism is de-emphasized and (3) the shortened rites <strong>of</strong> 1969 focus the attenti<strong>on</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> the parents and godparents <strong>on</strong> their acts <strong>of</strong> faith and renunciati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the devil as essential prerequisites<br />

to the baptismal act itself. In effect, without the faith <strong>of</strong> the parents and godparents<br />

who support the infant, baptism loses its essential meaning as a sacrament <strong>of</strong> faith pr<strong>of</strong>essed (by<br />

the adult candidate) or spoken for (in the case <strong>of</strong> a child). It is also evident that the main lines <strong>of</strong><br />

this rite remain unchanged from its predecessor <strong>of</strong> nearly 500 years.<br />

In additi<strong>on</strong>, the reformed rites for infant baptism also helped to clarify the roles <strong>of</strong> the<br />

godparents as sec<strong>on</strong>dary to those <strong>of</strong> the parents who must functi<strong>on</strong> as first teachers <strong>of</strong> the faith to<br />

their children (see <strong>Baptism</strong> for Children, nos. 5, 6). Godparents supply this need when parents<br />

can no l<strong>on</strong>ger provide it. Lastly, the rites now emphasize what can be called the ―paschal<br />

character‖ <strong>of</strong> baptism, i.e., the celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> baptism as an entrance into the mystery <strong>of</strong> Christ‘s<br />

own death and resurrecti<strong>on</strong> to the Father, cleansing the child <strong>of</strong> original sin and orienting it to a<br />

new life in Christ, strengthened for the pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> faith and the practice <strong>of</strong> virtue (see SC no.<br />

6; LG no. 1). This same c<strong>on</strong>scious emphasis <strong>on</strong> the paschal character <strong>of</strong> every sacrament has<br />

been made explicit in all the reformed rites and texts <strong>of</strong> the liturgy since the Sec<strong>on</strong>d Vatican<br />

Council.<br />

In sum, the reform <strong>of</strong> the rites <strong>of</strong> baptism within the Roman Catholic Church have been<br />

c<strong>on</strong>ducted with careful attenti<strong>on</strong> to restoring them to a communal setting within which the<br />

Liturgy <strong>of</strong> the Word is an essential comp<strong>on</strong>ent, and the pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> faith by the Church<br />

suffuses the celebrati<strong>on</strong> for all involved. Finally, cultural adaptati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the rites is permitted<br />

according to guidelines given both by the Holy See and the local Episcopal c<strong>on</strong>ference (SC 63,<br />

64, 65), including the formati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> a rite for the recepti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> already baptized pers<strong>on</strong>s into full<br />

communi<strong>on</strong> with the Catholic Church.<br />

Pre and post baptismal rites<br />

41


1493<br />

1494<br />

1495<br />

1496<br />

1497<br />

1498<br />

1499<br />

1500<br />

1501<br />

1502<br />

1503<br />

1504<br />

1505<br />

1506<br />

1507<br />

1508<br />

1509<br />

1510<br />

1511<br />

1512<br />

1513<br />

1514<br />

1515<br />

1516<br />

1517<br />

1518<br />

1519<br />

1520<br />

1521<br />

1522<br />

1523<br />

1524<br />

1525<br />

1526<br />

1527<br />

1528<br />

1529<br />

1530<br />

1531<br />

1532<br />

1533<br />

1534<br />

1535<br />

1536<br />

1537<br />

Roman Catholic baptismal rites include both pre-baptismal and post-baptismal elements<br />

which help to prepare for and delineate the mystery experienced in baptism. In effect, the prebaptismal<br />

rites within the RCIA are intended, as described above, to invite and stimulate a desire<br />

for God, membership in Christ‘s body, the Church, and in the ability to pr<strong>of</strong>ess faith (see LG no.<br />

11 <strong>on</strong> the effects <strong>of</strong> baptism; see also Can. 849 in the 1983 Code <strong>of</strong> Can<strong>on</strong> Law). The ―lead-up‖<br />

<strong>of</strong> the extended catechumenate now in place in the reformed rites <strong>of</strong> adult baptism is the fertile<br />

ground for enabling the grace <strong>of</strong> baptism to take root deeply in the hearts <strong>of</strong> those well prepared<br />

to receive it. C<strong>on</strong>versi<strong>on</strong> is work: n<strong>on</strong>e who desires to be baptized can be expected to prepare<br />

themselves apart from a community which will give them membership and bel<strong>on</strong>ging. The prebaptismal<br />

rites also serve the valuable purpose <strong>of</strong> acquainting the catechumen with the<br />

community he or she will call ―home‖ for at least some time through the period <strong>of</strong> mystagogia.<br />

Likewise, the community must prepare itself to admit new members and thereby deepen its own<br />

commitment by expanding yet again the boundaries <strong>of</strong> its love and missi<strong>on</strong>.<br />

The post baptismal elements, whether <strong>of</strong> the adult or infant rites, have a single overall<br />

purpose: they serve to unfold, explain and detail major aspects <strong>of</strong> what has just happened in<br />

water baptism. Though not essential to the sacramental acti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> God just experienced, they<br />

nevertheless make clear to all – minister, witnesses, family and community members – that the<br />

new Christian now enjoys the rights and obligati<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> membership in Christ‘s body.<br />

When anointed with chrism, the newly baptized and c<strong>on</strong>firmed are sealed in their priestly<br />

role to participate in the Eucharist and in their ability to share in marriage and Orders. Clothing<br />

with a white garment signals the beauty and sin-free quality <strong>of</strong> their new lives now lived in<br />

Christ, washed clean <strong>of</strong> original and actual sin. Like the linen garments worn by the baptized <strong>of</strong><br />

l<strong>on</strong>g ago, white-colored clothing also serves as a reminder and pledge against the temptati<strong>on</strong> to<br />

sin which will never leave their lives. The presentati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the lighted candle is a joining <strong>of</strong> their<br />

commitment to live according to the light <strong>of</strong> Christ as symbolized by the great Easter candle <strong>of</strong><br />

the Vigil at which the adults were baptized. This candle also solemnizes their vow-taking, as<br />

marked in many other rites within the Roman Catholic Church either for weddings, m<strong>on</strong>astic<br />

vows, the c<strong>on</strong>secrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> virgins or the annual renewal <strong>of</strong> baptismal promises at the Easter Vigil.<br />

Finally, the Ephphetha cerem<strong>on</strong>y brings with it the special grace to hear the Word <strong>of</strong> God and<br />

speak it as a part <strong>of</strong> the missi<strong>on</strong> and life <strong>of</strong> the baptized. With this rite, which orients the new<br />

believer to the preaching <strong>of</strong> the Word in life, word and deed, the rite for baptism closes <strong>on</strong> an<br />

evangelical in imitati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Christ who came to serve and not to be served (cf. Mt. 20.28).<br />

Method in the Reform <strong>of</strong> the Roman Catholic <strong>Baptism</strong>al Rites<br />

As menti<strong>on</strong>ed above, the reform <strong>of</strong> the liturgy following the Sec<strong>on</strong>d Vatican Council was<br />

d<strong>on</strong>e according to goals never before adopted in the Roman Catholic Church. Specifically, the<br />

revisi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> rites and texts was made with the overarching purpose <strong>of</strong> deepening the ―full,<br />

c<strong>on</strong>scious and active participati<strong>on</strong>‖ <strong>of</strong> the faithful in the acti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> God present in the liturgy (SC,<br />

14). Inherently, this goal carried new methodological c<strong>on</strong>siderati<strong>on</strong>s as well, demanding a<br />

theological and liturgical understanding <strong>of</strong> the rite and texts unlike what was previously needed.<br />

The Council itself would give some directi<strong>on</strong> for the development <strong>of</strong> this method in its<br />

statements that there was no further need for ―uniformity‖ but <strong>on</strong>ly for ―unity‖ in the reformed<br />

rites (SC, 23); that all <strong>of</strong> the existing rites from Trent should be, in effect, simplified and made<br />

42


1538<br />

1539<br />

1540<br />

1541<br />

1542<br />

1543<br />

1544<br />

1545<br />

1546<br />

1547<br />

1548<br />

1549<br />

1550<br />

1551<br />

1552<br />

1553<br />

1554<br />

1555<br />

1556<br />

1557<br />

1558<br />

1559<br />

1560<br />

1561<br />

1562<br />

1563<br />

1564<br />

1565<br />

1566<br />

1567<br />

1568<br />

1569<br />

1570<br />

1571<br />

1572<br />

1573<br />

1574<br />

1575<br />

1576<br />

1577<br />

1578<br />

1579<br />

1580<br />

1581<br />

1582<br />

easier and clearer for the faithful to understand (SC, 21, 50, 62), eliminating ―elements which,<br />

with the passage <strong>of</strong> time, came to be duplicated, or were added with but little advantage‖ (SC,<br />

50). Now the method <strong>of</strong> reform would demand a re-appreciati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the rites which c<strong>on</strong>centrated<br />

<strong>on</strong> the needs <strong>of</strong> the believer through the lens <strong>of</strong> a relatively new category <strong>of</strong> analysis, i.e., <strong>of</strong><br />

―participant‖ (cf. SC, 14) in the sacred mysteries.<br />

Implicit within this discussi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> enhanced participati<strong>on</strong> within Sacrosanctum C<strong>on</strong>cilium<br />

is a turn to the subjectivity <strong>of</strong> the believer interacting with the Church and Christ in the<br />

celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> God‘s acti<strong>on</strong> in rite and sacrament. The tools needed to complete this kind <strong>of</strong><br />

reform would differ, however, from previous liturgical reforms introduced over the centuries.<br />

For in the past, the liturgy achieved its organic growth primarily from the development <strong>of</strong><br />

doctrine in the face <strong>of</strong> schism, heresy or political strife. But the Sec<strong>on</strong>d Vatican Council would<br />

thereby open a door to the organic growth in the liturgy centered up<strong>on</strong> the experience <strong>of</strong> the<br />

believer in the act <strong>of</strong> worship itself (cf. SC, 14: ―This full and active sharing <strong>on</strong> the part <strong>of</strong> the<br />

whole people is <strong>of</strong> paramount c<strong>on</strong>cern in the process <strong>of</strong> renewing the liturgy and helping it to<br />

grow‖ /Quae totius populi plena et actuosa participatio, in instauranda et fovenda sacra liturgia,<br />

summopere est attendenda; SC, 23: ―In order that healthy traditi<strong>on</strong> can be preserved while yet<br />

allowing room for legitimate development, thorough investigati<strong>on</strong> --- theological, historical and<br />

pastoral – <strong>of</strong> the individual parts <strong>of</strong> the liturgy up for revisi<strong>on</strong> is always to be the first step‖/ Ut<br />

sana traditio retineatur et tamen via legitimae progressi<strong>on</strong>i aperiatur and adhibita cauta ut<br />

novae formae ex formis iam exstantibus organice quodammodo crescant).<br />

In SC, 23 the Roman Catholic Church introduced a series <strong>of</strong> methodological changes in<br />

establishing standards for organic growth within the liturgy which would startle many. There,<br />

she names five principles which directly affected the way in which the reform <strong>of</strong> the baptismal<br />

rites – either for adults or children – were accomplished. They include: (1) the preservati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

traditi<strong>on</strong> which yet allows for development through an historical, theological and pastoral<br />

understanding <strong>of</strong> the liturgy; (2) determining the general structure and intent <strong>of</strong> any part <strong>of</strong> the<br />

liturgy before revising it; (3) evaluating and using the experience <strong>of</strong> liturgical renewal and<br />

special c<strong>on</strong>cessi<strong>on</strong>s in the practice <strong>of</strong> the liturgy granted up until the Council, and even bey<strong>on</strong>d,<br />

to guide the reform <strong>of</strong> the rites; (4) the grounding <strong>of</strong> all changes in ―real and proven need‖ <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Church and (5) the promoti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> c<strong>on</strong>tinuity in liturgical growth from old to new forms.<br />

These five points <strong>of</strong> method were <strong>on</strong>ly intensified with the final steps laid down by the<br />

Council in its listing <strong>of</strong> processes to be followed in the reform <strong>of</strong> the liturgy. For in secti<strong>on</strong>s 38<br />

and 39 <strong>of</strong> Sacrosanctum C<strong>on</strong>cilium, the Council states that adaptati<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the liturgy according to<br />

local cultures are permitted, and can be devised and then submitted by Episcopal c<strong>on</strong>ferences to<br />

the Holy See for approbati<strong>on</strong>.<br />

The effect <strong>of</strong> implementing these principles within the reform <strong>of</strong> the liturgy can be seen<br />

in the way in which the modern rites have been simplified and their new expressi<strong>on</strong> devised to<br />

reflect the proven traditi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the early church in which the deepening c<strong>on</strong>versi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the believer<br />

was <strong>of</strong> great importance. However, the reform <strong>of</strong> the baptismal rites in the present case is based<br />

<strong>on</strong> work in the modern historical, theological, behavioral and pastoral sciences encouraged by<br />

the Council itself. No previous reform sought the same goals as did this <strong>on</strong>e, nor achieved it with<br />

the tools unique to the modern age.<br />

Chart with full texts <strong>of</strong> rites (see Appendix A)<br />

43


1583<br />

1584<br />

1585<br />

1586<br />

1587<br />

1588<br />

1589<br />

1590<br />

1591<br />

1592<br />

1593<br />

1594<br />

1595<br />

1596<br />

1597<br />

1598<br />

1599<br />

1600<br />

1601<br />

1602<br />

1603<br />

1604<br />

1605<br />

1606<br />

1607<br />

1608<br />

1609<br />

1610<br />

1611<br />

1612<br />

1613<br />

1614<br />

1615<br />

1616<br />

1617<br />

1618<br />

1619<br />

1620<br />

1621<br />

1622<br />

1623<br />

1624<br />

1625<br />

1626<br />

1627<br />

4. g. Critical Comparis<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Roman Catholic and Reformed Rites<br />

A comparis<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the current printed liturgies <strong>of</strong> Reformed and Roman Catholic churches in<br />

this dialogue reveal str<strong>on</strong>g similarities, arising from the comm<strong>on</strong> ecumenical liturgical<br />

movement <strong>of</strong> the 20 th century, which itself emerged from shared biblical and historical<br />

scholarship in the early part <strong>of</strong> the century. Even so, some differences remain. This report <strong>of</strong>fers<br />

both structural and thematic reflecti<strong>on</strong>s arising from comparis<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the printed baptismal orders.<br />

A chart with the full texts <strong>of</strong> all the current rites can be found in the appendix. It is important to<br />

note that the comparis<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> rites in the appendix focuses <strong>on</strong> the Roman Catholic rite <strong>of</strong><br />

paedobaptism, not the Rite <strong>of</strong> Christian Initiati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Adults. As noted earlier, the current<br />

Reformed rites may be used for either infants or pers<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> mature faith. This represents a<br />

reversal <strong>of</strong> practice from an earlier era, when Reformed churches had separate rites for adults and<br />

children, while Roman Catholic churches had a single rite to be used for both.<br />

Similarities<br />

All <strong>of</strong> the baptismal rites, both Reformed and Roman Catholic, according to written form<br />

if not always in practice, follow the reading and proclamati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Word. <strong>Baptism</strong> is thus<br />

always understood as a resp<strong>on</strong>se to the proclaimed Word. This is significant, because it<br />

represents a change from earlier practice, when baptisms were <strong>of</strong>ten c<strong>on</strong>ducted privately, apart<br />

from the liturgy <strong>of</strong> the Word (Roman Catholic) or before the reading and proclamati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Word (some Reformed).<br />

All the baptismal rites include the following elements, though not always in the same<br />

order:<br />

renunciati<strong>on</strong>s by candidates or parents <strong>of</strong> those to be baptized,<br />

pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> faith (usually the Apostles‘ Creed),<br />

promises by parents, sp<strong>on</strong>sors/godparents (if present), and c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong>,<br />

baptismal prayer at the f<strong>on</strong>t (variously titled ―Blessing and Invocati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> God over<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong>al Water‖ (RC), ―Prayer <strong>of</strong> Thanksgiving‖ (CRCNA), ―Prayer <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>‖<br />

(UCC), ―<strong>Baptism</strong>al Prayer <strong>of</strong> Thanksgiving‖ (RCA), and ―Thanksgiving over the<br />

Water‖ (PCUSA)),<br />

baptism with water ―in(to) the name <strong>of</strong> the Father, and <strong>of</strong> the S<strong>on</strong>, and <strong>of</strong> the Holy<br />

Spirit.‖ xxx The UCC provides the opti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> alternate words ―You are baptized in the<br />

name <strong>of</strong> the Father, and <strong>of</strong> the S<strong>on</strong>, and <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit.‖ This appears to be the<br />

central text <strong>of</strong> the baptismal rite in every case.<br />

post-baptismal anointing, laying <strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> hands and/or declarati<strong>on</strong> and blessing without<br />

laying <strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> hands,<br />

prayers for the baptized.<br />

From this it appears that all the rites have a basic comm<strong>on</strong> structure, though it has been<br />

appropriated in different ways.<br />

Furthermore, there is remarkable agreement in the thematic c<strong>on</strong>tent <strong>of</strong> the Reformed and<br />

Roman Catholic rites. In our analysis <strong>of</strong> the rites, texts were read for five kinds <strong>of</strong> statements:<br />

(1) images, such as those which variously describe baptismal water; (2) commitments, such as an<br />

expressi<strong>on</strong> for the desire for baptism; (3) effects, such as the gifts from the Holy Spirit received<br />

through baptism; (4) formulae, such as the interrogatories prior to baptism, or the adaptati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> a<br />

44


1628<br />

1629<br />

1630<br />

1631<br />

1632<br />

1633<br />

1634<br />

1635<br />

1636<br />

1637<br />

1638<br />

1639<br />

1640<br />

1641<br />

1642<br />

1643<br />

1644<br />

1645<br />

1646<br />

1647<br />

1648<br />

1649<br />

1650<br />

1651<br />

1652<br />

1653<br />

1654<br />

1655<br />

1656<br />

1657<br />

1658<br />

1659<br />

1660<br />

1661<br />

1662<br />

1663<br />

1664<br />

1665<br />

1666<br />

1667<br />

1668<br />

1669<br />

1670<br />

1671<br />

1672<br />

berekah-style prayer form and (5) biblical doctrine, such as the noti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> original sin. Some<br />

categories overlap in their functi<strong>on</strong>s within the rites, such as formulae used to elicit a<br />

commitment, or images which carry doctrinal meaning.<br />

Such thematic analysis reveals substantial similarity am<strong>on</strong>g the rites.<br />

* The majority <strong>of</strong> the images employed, and the authority for their use, appear to be<br />

derived from the gospels and the Old Testament, while the effects are almost all Pauline in their<br />

theological roots.<br />

* Much <strong>of</strong> the language which accompanies ritual acts – such as the epiclesis, the<br />

blessings, the formulae and the commitments – seem to derive from Patristic sources, both in<br />

vocabulary and rhetorical structure.<br />

* Certain texts, such as the use <strong>of</strong> a berekah-style prayer <strong>of</strong> blessing over the water,<br />

represent a retrieval <strong>of</strong> Jewish influence in the reform <strong>of</strong> Christian liturgies, <strong>on</strong>going since the<br />

early 1960s.<br />

* The language <strong>of</strong> Pauline participati<strong>on</strong>ism describes the soteriological aspects <strong>of</strong> the<br />

sacramental acti<strong>on</strong> in the rites; Pauline ecclesiology <strong>of</strong> the body in large measure shapes the<br />

noti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> church within the rites; Pauline virtue-vice language, as taken from the Wisdom<br />

literature and first century Judaism, seems to inform much <strong>of</strong> the effects and commitments, while<br />

reflecting the style <strong>of</strong> modern day pers<strong>on</strong>alism.<br />

* There is a remarkable similarity in the kind <strong>of</strong> syntax, vocabulary and general<br />

expressi<strong>on</strong> used in the rites, characterized by biblical redolence, simplicity, directness, spareness<br />

<strong>of</strong> style and succinctness. This is all the more noteworthy when <strong>on</strong>e c<strong>on</strong>siders that the RC rites<br />

are themselves a translati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> a Latin original. This would suggest some degree <strong>of</strong> interacti<strong>on</strong><br />

and even dependency between the reformers <strong>of</strong> the rites.<br />

Differences<br />

The Roman Catholic rite includes baptismal elements early in the liturgy (recepti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

children, intercessi<strong>on</strong>s, pre-baptismal anointing), while the Reformed baptismal rites are<br />

c<strong>on</strong>tained in a particular porti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the overall liturgy. While references to baptism may be<br />

included at other points in the Reformed services, such as the prayers <strong>of</strong> intercessi<strong>on</strong>, this is not<br />

explicit in the written rites.<br />

The Roman Catholic rite also c<strong>on</strong>tains several ―explanatory rites‖ not present in any <strong>of</strong><br />

the Reformed rites: white garment, lighted candle, and ephphetha.<br />

The Reformed rites all begin with scripture or scriptural statements <strong>on</strong> the meaning <strong>of</strong><br />

baptism. This is significant, because it points to the Reformed c<strong>on</strong>cern to provide biblical<br />

―warrant‖ for the sacrament.<br />

Within the Reformed family, the CRC exhibits a different structure leading up to<br />

baptism: statement <strong>on</strong> baptism is followed by the prayer <strong>of</strong> thanksgiving, then the renunciati<strong>on</strong>s<br />

and pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> faith. All other Reformed rites include the renunciati<strong>on</strong>s and pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

faith before the prayer <strong>of</strong> thanksgiving.<br />

The Reformed rites in various ways exhibit tensi<strong>on</strong> around the practice <strong>of</strong> post-baptismal<br />

anointing or laying <strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> hands. The CRCNA and UCC suggest that laying <strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> hands is<br />

opti<strong>on</strong>al; CRCNA, RCA, and PCUSA include signing with the cross as opti<strong>on</strong>al; the PCUSA<br />

suggests anointing as opti<strong>on</strong>al. All <strong>of</strong> this underscores a Reformed c<strong>on</strong>cern that the sign <strong>of</strong> water<br />

and the Word not be overshadowed by additi<strong>on</strong>al ritual gestures.<br />

45


1673<br />

1674<br />

1675<br />

1676<br />

1677<br />

1678<br />

1679<br />

1680<br />

1681<br />

1682<br />

1683<br />

1684<br />

1685<br />

1686<br />

1687<br />

1688<br />

1689<br />

1690<br />

1691<br />

1692<br />

1693<br />

1694<br />

1695<br />

1696<br />

1697<br />

1698<br />

1699<br />

1700<br />

1701<br />

1702<br />

1703<br />

1704<br />

1705<br />

1706<br />

1707<br />

1708<br />

1709<br />

1710<br />

1711<br />

1712<br />

1713<br />

1714<br />

1715<br />

1716<br />

1717<br />

Finally, although almost all the rites have alternate expressi<strong>on</strong>s for all <strong>of</strong> the images, effects,<br />

commitments, formulae and doctrine <strong>of</strong> the other churches, there are a few excepti<strong>on</strong>s, such as<br />

―original sin‖ and ―covenant.‖ These excepti<strong>on</strong>s may prove to be distinctive points <strong>of</strong> identity for<br />

individual communities and their liturgical expressi<strong>on</strong>s.<br />

4. h. C<strong>on</strong>clusi<strong>on</strong>: Similar rites with different hermeneutics<br />

The numerous comm<strong>on</strong> elements in the baptismal rites <strong>of</strong> the Reformed and Roman<br />

Catholic churches surveyed in this study might initially suggest that there has been a significant<br />

sharing <strong>of</strong> doctrine, method and practice between both communities. In some instances, identical<br />

wordings and rites are evident in their baptismal liturgies, as found, for example, in the berakahstyle<br />

blessing over the baptismal water, or in the use <strong>of</strong> the traditi<strong>on</strong>al biblical formula that<br />

accompanies the baptismal washing. No fewer than five such comp<strong>on</strong>ents can be found shaping<br />

the baptismal rites and texts now in use for each <strong>of</strong> these churches [see Appendix 1 and 2].<br />

Indeed, many <strong>of</strong> the methods used in the reform <strong>of</strong> these rites appear to be products <strong>of</strong> a comm<strong>on</strong><br />

liturgical renewal movement. Authors such as James F. White, who has published seminal<br />

studies <strong>on</strong> the reform <strong>of</strong> protestant liturgies over the last 40 years, has established this very point<br />

(see James White, ―Roman Catholic and Protestant Worship in Relati<strong>on</strong>ship‖ in Christian<br />

Worship in North America [Collegeville: The Liturgical Press, 1997] 3-15). In additi<strong>on</strong>, both<br />

Roman Catholic and Protestant churches undertook joint studies <strong>of</strong> the biblical and patristic<br />

elements <strong>of</strong> their liturgies in the decades immediately following the Sec<strong>on</strong>d Vatican Council in<br />

repeated efforts to achieve visible communi<strong>on</strong> where possible in their sacramental practices,<br />

especially in the celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> baptism. [See,for example, Made, Not Born: New Perspectives <strong>on</strong><br />

Christian Initiati<strong>on</strong> and the Catechumenate, The Murphy Center for Liturgical Research (Notre<br />

Dame: University <strong>of</strong> Notre Dame Press, 1976).]<br />

Ecumenical journals such as Studia Liturgica have effectively served as comm<strong>on</strong><br />

platforms from which liturgical dialogue between churches is promoted. Organizati<strong>on</strong>s such as<br />

the Internati<strong>on</strong>al C<strong>on</strong>sultati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> English Texts (ICET) and the English Language Liturgical<br />

C<strong>on</strong>sultati<strong>on</strong> (ELLC), worked hand-in-hand with the Roman Catholic ICEL (Internati<strong>on</strong>al<br />

Commissi<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> English in the Liturgy) to produce texts <strong>of</strong> great value in drawing the liturgies <strong>of</strong><br />

Protestant and Catholic communities together.<br />

Am<strong>on</strong>g the most prestigious <strong>of</strong> these groups is ―Societas Liturgica‖, founded by Wiebe<br />

Vos, a pastor <strong>of</strong> the Dutch Reformed Church, who saw the need for both Roman Catholic and<br />

Reformed churches to draw closer together through a deepened appreciati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> comm<strong>on</strong> biblical<br />

and patristic roots in the liturgy.<br />

These few reflecti<strong>on</strong>s would suggest that even though a shared liturgical theology may<br />

characterize the renewals <strong>of</strong> both the Reformed and Roman Catholic liturgies <strong>of</strong> the latter half <strong>of</strong><br />

the 20 th century, it is not clear that systematic or dogmatic theologians understand the<br />

sacramental reforms <strong>of</strong> their respective churches in the same way. Perhaps the most significant<br />

critique <strong>of</strong> the difference in the understanding <strong>of</strong> baptism between systematic theologians and<br />

liturgical theologians in the Reformed churches can be found John W. Riggs‘ <strong>Baptism</strong> in the<br />

Reformed Traditi<strong>on</strong> (Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press, 2002). There, Riggs maintains<br />

that the reform <strong>of</strong> baptismal rites completed in the Reformed churches since the 1972 appearance<br />

<strong>of</strong> the Roman Catholic Rite <strong>of</strong> Christian Initiati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Adults (RCIA), is notably out <strong>of</strong> harm<strong>on</strong>y<br />

with established Reformed theologies <strong>of</strong> baptism.<br />

46


1718<br />

1719<br />

1720<br />

1721<br />

1722<br />

1723<br />

1724<br />

1725<br />

1726<br />

1727<br />

1728<br />

1729<br />

1730<br />

1731<br />

1732<br />

1733<br />

1734<br />

1735<br />

1736<br />

1737<br />

1738<br />

1739<br />

1740<br />

1741<br />

1742<br />

1743<br />

1744<br />

1745<br />

1746<br />

1747<br />

1748<br />

1749<br />

1750<br />

1751<br />

1752<br />

1753<br />

1754<br />

1755<br />

1756<br />

1757<br />

1758<br />

1759<br />

1760<br />

1761<br />

1762<br />

Five <strong>of</strong> the most comm<strong>on</strong> theological and structural elements which seem to characterize<br />

the reformed baptismal rites <strong>of</strong> both churches as given above– (1) baptism as a resp<strong>on</strong>se to the<br />

Word <strong>of</strong> God; (2) the use <strong>of</strong> the gospels as a source for baptismal images and (3) the use <strong>of</strong><br />

Pauline literature as a source for the language <strong>of</strong> baptismal acti<strong>on</strong> and effects; (4) the recovery <strong>of</strong><br />

patristic ritual elements and (5) the adopti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> comm<strong>on</strong> biblical texts in the rites themselves –<br />

must then be read in at least two ways by Reformed theologians through the lens <strong>of</strong> either<br />

liturgical or systematic theology. While these differing interpretati<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the Reformed baptismal<br />

rites may pose challenges internally to Reformed communities, the use <strong>of</strong> water through<br />

immersi<strong>on</strong>, infusi<strong>on</strong> or sprinkling, while pr<strong>on</strong>ouncing the biblical formula <strong>of</strong> baptism as reflected<br />

in Mt. 28.19, remain in place as essentials in the recently revised rites <strong>of</strong> both the Reformed and<br />

Roman Catholic communities.<br />

It is a mark <strong>of</strong> unity that both churches have agreed that, in order to deepen their<br />

relati<strong>on</strong>ship as believers in Christ, any examinati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> their baptismal doctrines and practices<br />

must begin with an acknowledgement <strong>of</strong> comm<strong>on</strong>ly used biblical and patristic sources. In<br />

additi<strong>on</strong>, both sides seem to have developed a comm<strong>on</strong> method for the retrieval <strong>of</strong> texts and rites<br />

essential to their discussi<strong>on</strong>s through the best <strong>of</strong> form and redacti<strong>on</strong> criticisms, yielding accurate<br />

texts and ritual histories.<br />

However, both communities appear to interpret these same sources with hermeneutics<br />

c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>ed by c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>al and dogmatic assumpti<strong>on</strong>s held a priori. This is most especially true<br />

in the reading <strong>of</strong> central texts from the corpus <strong>of</strong> Augustine‘s works <strong>on</strong> baptism, faith,<br />

justificati<strong>on</strong>, sacrament and original sin (see De baptismo; De doctrina christiana; De libero<br />

arbitrio; De peccatorum meritis et remissi<strong>on</strong>e peccatorum et de baptismo parvulorum; de<br />

predestinati<strong>on</strong>e sanctorum; De correcti<strong>on</strong>e d<strong>on</strong>atistarum; Ad Simplicianum (1.2) and<br />

C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>es (7); Enchiridi<strong>on</strong>; C<strong>on</strong>tra D<strong>on</strong>atistas; Expositio quaraundam propositi<strong>on</strong>um ex<br />

epistula apostoli ad Romanos; De spiritu et littera; Serm<strong>on</strong>es 151-156 and De gratia Christi et<br />

de peccato originale ). Indeed, the rec<strong>on</strong>ciliati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> approaches to the reading <strong>of</strong> Augustine may<br />

open a path for exchange and understanding between both churches in a way never before<br />

achieved.<br />

The result <strong>of</strong> these distinctive approaches is predictable: widely varying readings <strong>of</strong><br />

comm<strong>on</strong> sources lead to differing uses <strong>of</strong> these same rites and texts brought forward into recently<br />

revised baptismal liturgies. Essentially, the Roman Catholic and Reformed churches agree <strong>on</strong><br />

which texts and rites are central to baptismal belief and practice, but reserve much <strong>of</strong> their<br />

interpretive use <strong>of</strong> these sources within the bounds <strong>of</strong> their separate communal c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>s.<br />

5. Theology <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong><br />

Al<strong>on</strong>gside the developments in baptismal rites during and since the sixteenth century, it is<br />

also important to c<strong>on</strong>sider both Roman Catholic and Reformed theologies <strong>of</strong> baptism. As with<br />

the baptismal rites, so too in baptismal theology, both traditi<strong>on</strong>s share much in comm<strong>on</strong> even as<br />

they also differ <strong>on</strong> key issues. The study <strong>of</strong> the theology <strong>of</strong> baptism in this chapter is designed to<br />

highlight both the comm<strong>on</strong> elements and the differences.<br />

This chapter is organized into several secti<strong>on</strong>s: after some introductory questi<strong>on</strong>s <strong>on</strong><br />

baptism, it turns to an examinati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the nature <strong>of</strong> baptism and then looks at c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong>s<br />

between baptism and the church, baptism and those who receive it, and baptism and other<br />

47


1763<br />

1764<br />

1765<br />

1766<br />

1767<br />

1768<br />

1769<br />

1770<br />

1771<br />

1772<br />

1773<br />

1774<br />

1775<br />

1776<br />

1777<br />

1778<br />

1779<br />

1780<br />

1781<br />

1782<br />

1783<br />

1784<br />

1785<br />

1786<br />

1787<br />

1788<br />

1789<br />

1790<br />

1791<br />

1792<br />

1793<br />

1794<br />

1795<br />

1796<br />

1797<br />

1798<br />

1799<br />

1800<br />

1801<br />

1802<br />

1803<br />

1804<br />

1805<br />

1806<br />

1807<br />

significant Christian doctrines. Within each secti<strong>on</strong>, some basic questi<strong>on</strong>s about baptism serve to<br />

focus the discussi<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> specific issues. We hope that this organizati<strong>on</strong>al structure will allow<br />

readers to focus <strong>on</strong> the main questi<strong>on</strong>s first and then to examine subsidiary questi<strong>on</strong>s that interest<br />

them.<br />

Each topic in this chapter is introduced by a questi<strong>on</strong>. In resp<strong>on</strong>se to each questi<strong>on</strong>, there<br />

is a comm<strong>on</strong> statement that expresses what this dialogue has agreed that we can say together as<br />

well as statements articulating both the Roman Catholic and Reformed positi<strong>on</strong>s.<br />

The statements from each side were developed first and became the basis for the comm<strong>on</strong><br />

statements. In the comm<strong>on</strong> statements, we try to state as much as we hold in comm<strong>on</strong> even when<br />

the language that we typically use <strong>on</strong> both sides is not held in comm<strong>on</strong>.<br />

In the dialogue, deciding what to use as source material for the Roman Catholic and<br />

Reformed positi<strong>on</strong>s proved to be challenging. Should we use <strong>on</strong>ly documents that have been<br />

<strong>of</strong>ficially approved or also statements by leading theologians from each side? If the latter, which<br />

theologians should we take to be authoritative? Not <strong>on</strong>ly because it would be difficult to decide<br />

which theologians to use, but also because theologians‘ statements have no <strong>of</strong>ficial standing in<br />

any church in this dialogue, it seemed best to limit our sources to <strong>of</strong>ficially approved documents.<br />

For the Roman Catholic side, this meant using statements from church councils (primarily from<br />

the Council <strong>of</strong> Trent through the Sec<strong>on</strong>d Vatican Council), papal teaching, and the recent<br />

Catechism <strong>of</strong> the Catholic Church. For the Reformed side, it meant using the c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>s that the<br />

Reformed churches in this dialogue include in their <strong>of</strong>ficial books <strong>of</strong> c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>s or their<br />

denominati<strong>on</strong>al list <strong>of</strong> c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>s. The matter <strong>of</strong> using c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>s is complicated <strong>on</strong> the<br />

Reformed side not <strong>on</strong>ly because the Reformed churches in this dialogue stem from two branches<br />

<strong>of</strong> the Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong> (Scottish and c<strong>on</strong>tinental) and have different lists <strong>of</strong> c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>s, but<br />

also because the Reformed churches adhere to their c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>s in different ways. For some in<br />

this dialogue, the c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>s carry the weight <strong>of</strong> traditi<strong>on</strong>, although <strong>on</strong>e might disagree with<br />

them today. For other members <strong>of</strong> the Reformed delegati<strong>on</strong>, the c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>s c<strong>on</strong>tinue to state the<br />

faith <strong>of</strong> the church. Despite these complicati<strong>on</strong>s, the representatives to the dialogue thought it<br />

best to use the <strong>of</strong>ficial c<strong>on</strong>ciliar, catechetical, and c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>al statements <strong>of</strong> our churches as the<br />

basis for stating the views <strong>of</strong> each side.<br />

INTRODUCTION<br />

5. a. What Is <strong>Baptism</strong>?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> is a sacrament <strong>of</strong> the church in which a pers<strong>on</strong> is effused with or immersed in<br />

water, accompanied by the Trinitarian formula that the pers<strong>on</strong> is baptized ―in(to) the name <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Father, the S<strong>on</strong>, and the Holy Spirit‖ (Matt. 28:19-20). <strong>Baptism</strong> is the first <strong>of</strong> the sacraments that<br />

a pers<strong>on</strong> receives. It is a means <strong>of</strong> grace through which God works in a pers<strong>on</strong> and that marks the<br />

recepti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> a pers<strong>on</strong> into the life and missi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Christ‘s Church.<br />

Roman Catholic Statement<br />

48


1808<br />

1809<br />

1810<br />

1811<br />

1812<br />

1813<br />

1814<br />

1815<br />

1816<br />

1817<br />

1818<br />

1819<br />

1820<br />

1821<br />

1822<br />

1823<br />

1824<br />

1825<br />

1826<br />

1827<br />

1828<br />

1829<br />

1830<br />

1831<br />

1832<br />

1833<br />

1834<br />

1835<br />

1836<br />

1837<br />

1838<br />

1839<br />

1840<br />

1841<br />

1842<br />

1843<br />

1844<br />

1845<br />

1846<br />

1847<br />

1848<br />

1849<br />

1850<br />

1851<br />

1852<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> is the door to life and to the kingdom <strong>of</strong> God (The Rite <strong>of</strong> Christian Initiati<strong>on</strong>,<br />

1). Therefore, it is the first sacrament. It c<strong>on</strong>stitutes the beginning <strong>of</strong> Christian life and by being<br />

baptized <strong>on</strong>e is incorporated into the Church. It is administered with water and in the name <strong>of</strong><br />

the Father, the S<strong>on</strong>, and the Holy Spirit. Through it those born in sin are forgiven all sins,<br />

original and actual, and are regenerated into the new life <strong>of</strong> Christ. <strong>Baptism</strong>, the cleansing with<br />

water by the power <strong>of</strong> the living Word, makes us sharers in God‘s own life and his adopted<br />

children (The Rite <strong>of</strong> Christian Initiati<strong>on</strong>, 8).<br />

Reformed Statement<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> is a sacrament ordained by Jesus Christ. Christ commanded his followers ―to<br />

preach the Gospel and to baptize ‗in the name <strong>of</strong> the Father and <strong>of</strong> the S<strong>on</strong> and <strong>of</strong> the Holy<br />

Spirit‘ (Matt. 28:19)‖ (Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>f., 5.185). This sign <strong>of</strong> initiati<strong>on</strong>, in which God‘s<br />

elect people are c<strong>on</strong>secrated to God, involves washing or sprinkling with ―visible water‖ (Sec<strong>on</strong>d<br />

Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>f., 5.185, 5.188). In baptism, a pers<strong>on</strong> is admitted into the visible church and given<br />

―a sign and seal <strong>of</strong> the covenant <strong>of</strong> grace, <strong>of</strong> his ingrafting into Christ, <strong>of</strong> regenerati<strong>on</strong>, <strong>of</strong><br />

remissi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> sins, and <strong>of</strong> this giving up unto God, through Jesus Christ, to walk in newness <strong>of</strong><br />

life‖ (Westminster C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Faith, 6.154). Those who are baptized have been received into<br />

God‘s church, set apart from other people and religi<strong>on</strong>s in order to be dedicated to God, and<br />

promised that God will be their God forever (Belgic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, art. 34).<br />

5.b. Why Does the Church Baptize?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

The Church baptizes in obedience to the command <strong>of</strong> Christ (Matt. 28:19, Mk. 16:16) in<br />

order to initiate pers<strong>on</strong>s into the life <strong>of</strong> the Church.<br />

Roman Catholic Statement<br />

―Holy <strong>Baptism</strong> is the basis <strong>of</strong> the whole Christian life, the gateway to life in the Spirit<br />

(vitae spiritualis ianua), and the door which gives access to the other sacraments‖ (CCC, 1213).<br />

With these words the Catechism <strong>of</strong> the Catholic Church (CCC) introduces the sacrament <strong>of</strong><br />

baptism. The Church baptizes in obedience to the command <strong>of</strong> Christ (Matt 28:19, Mk 16:16) in<br />

order to initiate pers<strong>on</strong>s into the life <strong>of</strong> the Church, the new life that God <strong>of</strong>fers in Jesus Christ<br />

for the salvati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the world. In the fourth Gospel Jesus declares: ―I came that they may have<br />

life, and have it abundantly‖ (Jn 10:10). Likewise the early Church, when it proclaimed the<br />

gospel <strong>of</strong> Christ, understood its missi<strong>on</strong> in similar terms:<br />

That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our<br />

eyes, which we have looked up<strong>on</strong> and touched with our hands c<strong>on</strong>cerning the word <strong>of</strong><br />

life—the life was made manifest, and we saw it, and testify to it, and proclaim to you the<br />

eternal life which was with the Father and was made manifest to us…(1 Jn 1:1-2).<br />

49


1853<br />

1854<br />

1855<br />

1856<br />

1857<br />

1858<br />

1859<br />

1860<br />

1861<br />

1862<br />

1863<br />

1864<br />

1865<br />

1866<br />

1867<br />

1868<br />

1869<br />

1870<br />

1871<br />

1872<br />

1873<br />

1874<br />

1875<br />

1876<br />

1877<br />

1878<br />

1879<br />

1880<br />

1881<br />

1882<br />

1883<br />

1884<br />

1885<br />

1886<br />

1887<br />

1888<br />

1889<br />

1890<br />

1891<br />

1892<br />

1893<br />

1894<br />

1895<br />

1896<br />

1897<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> imparts the new life in Christ. As the sacrament <strong>of</strong> regenerati<strong>on</strong> baptism not<br />

<strong>on</strong>ly signifies new birth in Christ but ―actually brings about the birth <strong>of</strong> water and the Spirit<br />

without which no <strong>on</strong>e ‗can enter the kingdom <strong>of</strong> God‘‖ (CCC, 1215). Therefore, the necessity <strong>of</strong><br />

baptism is seen in its effects, namely, freedom from sin and rebirth as a s<strong>on</strong> or daughter <strong>of</strong> God<br />

(that is, our adopti<strong>on</strong> by grace). This new filial relati<strong>on</strong> with God brought about by the adopti<strong>on</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> grace also c<strong>on</strong>stitutes the baptized as members <strong>of</strong> Christ who are incorporated into the Church<br />

and are made sharers in her missi<strong>on</strong>. <strong>Baptism</strong>, therefore, is the privileged means <strong>of</strong> grace<br />

through which a pers<strong>on</strong> becomes a Christian. (cf. Mark 10:15; John 3:5)<br />

Reformed Statement<br />

Reformed churches baptize because Jesus Christ ordained or instituted baptism<br />

(Westminster C<strong>on</strong>f., ch. 30.1; Westminster Larger Catechism, Q.&A. 165; Evangelical<br />

Catechism, Q.&A. 115-17). According to the Gospel <strong>of</strong> Matthew, after his resurrecti<strong>on</strong> Jesus<br />

sent his disciples into the world to ―make disciples <strong>of</strong> all nati<strong>on</strong>s, baptizing them in the name <strong>of</strong><br />

the Father and <strong>of</strong> the S<strong>on</strong> and <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit, and teaching them to obey everything that I<br />

have commanded you‖ (Matt. 28:19-20, NRSV). Christians have, in resp<strong>on</strong>se to this<br />

commissi<strong>on</strong>, seen baptism as a mark <strong>of</strong> commitment to the Lord and membership in the church:<br />

―The universal practice <strong>of</strong> baptism by the apostolic Church from its earliest days is attested in<br />

letters <strong>of</strong> the New Testament, the Acts <strong>of</strong> the Apostles, and the writings <strong>of</strong> the Fathers‖ (BEM,<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> I.1). Since Christian baptism is grounded in Christ‘s instructi<strong>on</strong> in his Word, Reformed<br />

Christians attempt to follow both biblical practices and teachings surrounding baptism.<br />

THE NATURE OF BAPTISM<br />

5. c. What Does <strong>Baptism</strong> Effect or Signify?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> is the divinely-appointed means <strong>of</strong> grace by which Christ acts through a visible<br />

sacramental act <strong>of</strong> the Church to signify the forgiveness <strong>of</strong> sins, regenerati<strong>on</strong>, and being united to<br />

and engrafted into the Church, the Body <strong>of</strong> Christ.<br />

Roman Catholic Statement<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong>, the first <strong>of</strong> the sacraments, is the f<strong>on</strong>t or source <strong>of</strong> both Christian and ecclesial<br />

life. The meaning <strong>of</strong> baptism communicates what is distinctive in Catholic theology but also<br />

serves as the basis for a comm<strong>on</strong> ecumenical witness with other churches and ecclesial<br />

communities. Al<strong>on</strong>g with the World Council <strong>of</strong> Churches 1982 Faith and Order document<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong>, Eucharist and Ministry (BEM) the Catholic Church can affirm that the meaning <strong>of</strong><br />

water baptism has to do with participati<strong>on</strong> in Christ‘s death and resurrecti<strong>on</strong> (what Catholics call<br />

the paschal mystery), with c<strong>on</strong>versi<strong>on</strong>, pard<strong>on</strong>ing and cleansing, with the recepti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the gift <strong>of</strong><br />

50


1898<br />

1899<br />

1900<br />

1901<br />

1902<br />

1903<br />

1904<br />

1905<br />

1906<br />

1907<br />

1908<br />

1909<br />

1910<br />

1911<br />

1912<br />

1913<br />

1914<br />

1915<br />

1916<br />

1917<br />

1918<br />

1919<br />

1920<br />

1921<br />

1922<br />

1923<br />

1924<br />

1925<br />

1926<br />

1927<br />

1928<br />

1929<br />

1930<br />

1931<br />

1932<br />

1933<br />

1934<br />

1935<br />

1936<br />

1937<br />

1938<br />

1939<br />

1940<br />

1941<br />

1942<br />

the Spirit, with incorporati<strong>on</strong> into the Body <strong>of</strong> Christ, and with the Kingdom <strong>of</strong> God (BEM 3-7).<br />

In a more recent document <strong>of</strong> the Joint Working Group between the Roman Catholic Church and<br />

the World Council <strong>of</strong> Churches (JWG), ―Ecclesiological and Ecumenical Implicati<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> a<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Baptism</strong>,‖ baptism is identified with initiati<strong>on</strong> into the life <strong>of</strong> faith, incorporati<strong>on</strong> into<br />

the Church, and with c<strong>on</strong>tinual growth in Christ including the call to holiness (§‘s 34, 59, 71,<br />

77). It is in light <strong>of</strong> these ecumenical insights that the particularities <strong>of</strong> a Catholic theology <strong>of</strong><br />

baptism must be understood.<br />

In many ways the different aspects <strong>of</strong> Christian Initiati<strong>on</strong> c<strong>on</strong>tinue to guide the <strong>on</strong>going<br />

pilgrimage <strong>of</strong> Christian maturati<strong>on</strong>. As with the other sacraments, baptism is a means <strong>of</strong> grace.<br />

As each sacrament imparts its own specific sacramental grace, so too with baptism. Its two<br />

principal effects are ―[p]urificati<strong>on</strong> from sins and new birth in the Holy Spirit‖ (CCC, 1262).<br />

Yet the sacrament embraces all the elements <strong>of</strong> becoming a Christian.<br />

―The fruit <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>, or baptismal grace, is a rich reality that includes forgiveness <strong>of</strong><br />

original sin and all pers<strong>on</strong>al sins, birth into the new life by which man becomes an<br />

adoptive s<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Father, a member <strong>of</strong> Christ and a temple <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit. By this<br />

very fact the pers<strong>on</strong> baptized is incorporated into the Church, the Body <strong>of</strong> Christ, and<br />

made a sharer in the priesthood <strong>of</strong> Christ‖ (CCC, 1279).<br />

The Catholic Church has traditi<strong>on</strong>ally affirmed the necessity <strong>of</strong> baptism for salvati<strong>on</strong>,<br />

specifically ―for those to whom the Gospel has been proclaimed and who have the possibility <strong>of</strong><br />

asking for this sacrament‖ (CCC, 1257). One may receive salvati<strong>on</strong> through a ―baptism <strong>of</strong><br />

blood‖ by suffering death for the faith before <strong>on</strong>e is baptized. In a broader sense God is not<br />

bound by the sacraments. Since ―the Holy Spirit <strong>of</strong>fers to all the possibility <strong>of</strong> being made<br />

partakers, in a way known to God, <strong>of</strong> the paschal mystery‖ (Gaudium et Spes 62), n<strong>on</strong>-Christians<br />

can be saved. This may also be understood as a ―baptism <strong>of</strong> desire,‖ something that catechumens<br />

intenti<strong>on</strong>ally express before their actual baptism. In the case <strong>of</strong> n<strong>on</strong>-Christians the assumpti<strong>on</strong> is<br />

that baptism would be desired had the pers<strong>on</strong> known <strong>of</strong> its necessity. Of course, the questi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

how salvati<strong>on</strong> is <strong>of</strong>fered to n<strong>on</strong>-Christians is bey<strong>on</strong>d the scope <strong>of</strong> this paper, although it is<br />

something that the Catholic Church c<strong>on</strong>siders a possibility without committing itself to an<br />

affirmati<strong>on</strong> that other religi<strong>on</strong>s give access through their own rites to Christian salvati<strong>on</strong>.<br />

Salvati<strong>on</strong> is always mediated through Christ. How a n<strong>on</strong>-Christian resp<strong>on</strong>ds to divine grace is a<br />

matter <strong>of</strong> c<strong>on</strong>science and the light <strong>on</strong>e has received. How that might entail the practice <strong>of</strong><br />

another religious traditi<strong>on</strong> is left to theological inquiry as l<strong>on</strong>g as the centrality <strong>of</strong> Christ and the<br />

paschal mystery is not displaced.<br />

―<strong>Baptism</strong> is [also] the sacrament <strong>of</strong> faith‖ (CCC, 1253). This encompasses both the faith<br />

<strong>of</strong> the Church and that <strong>of</strong> each believer. The Catholic emphasis <strong>on</strong> cooperati<strong>on</strong> with grace and<br />

the importance <strong>of</strong> good works does not negate the c<strong>on</strong>tinual necessity <strong>of</strong> faith. Faith itself is ― a<br />

gift <strong>of</strong> God, a supernatural virtue infused by him‖ (CCC, 153), something that clearly bespeaks<br />

the priority <strong>of</strong> grace.<br />

―Before this faith can be exercised, man must have the grace <strong>of</strong> God to move and assist<br />

him; he must have the interior helps <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit, who moves the heart and c<strong>on</strong>verts<br />

51


1943<br />

1944<br />

1945<br />

1946<br />

1947<br />

1948<br />

1949<br />

1950<br />

1951<br />

1952<br />

1953<br />

1954<br />

1955<br />

1956<br />

1957<br />

1958<br />

1959<br />

1960<br />

1961<br />

1962<br />

1963<br />

1964<br />

1965<br />

1966<br />

1967<br />

1968<br />

1969<br />

1970<br />

1971<br />

1972<br />

1973<br />

1974<br />

1975<br />

1976<br />

1977<br />

1978<br />

1979<br />

1980<br />

1981<br />

1982<br />

1983<br />

1984<br />

1985<br />

1986<br />

1987<br />

it to God, who opens the eyes <strong>of</strong> the mind and ‗makes it easy for all to accept and believe<br />

the truth‘‖ (Dei Verbum, 5).<br />

At the same time assistance by divine grace does not exclude that faith is ―an<br />

authentically human act…[and that t]rusting in God and cleaving to the truths he has revealed are<br />

c<strong>on</strong>trary neither to human freedom nor to human reas<strong>on</strong>‖ (CCC, 154). As a theological virtue, it<br />

relates Christians directly to God who have the Trinity as ―their origin, motive, and object‖<br />

(CCC, 1812). One must persevere in faith. Apart from works faith is dead (Jas 2:26) and when<br />

deprived <strong>of</strong> hope and love (the other two theological virtues) it ―does not unite the believer to<br />

Christ and does not make him a living member <strong>of</strong> his Body‖ (CCC, 1815).<br />

The theology <strong>of</strong> baptism is a window into the entire Christian life. Its elaborati<strong>on</strong> can<br />

unfold the manifold riches <strong>of</strong> Christ for those who through baptism are united with him in his<br />

death and resurrecti<strong>on</strong>. This journey into the Christian life is also the way <strong>of</strong> discipleship. The<br />

paschal mystery is manifested in the lives <strong>of</strong> those who knowing the power <strong>of</strong> Christ‘s<br />

resurrecti<strong>on</strong> are made c<strong>on</strong>formable to his death by sharing in his sufferings (Phil 3: 10).<br />

Reformed Statement<br />

As a sacrament, baptism <strong>of</strong>fers a visible word that speaks to God‘s people. It speaks by<br />

means <strong>of</strong> acti<strong>on</strong>s, accompanied by words, that describe spiritual realities and assure God‘s<br />

people. <strong>Baptism</strong> signifies certain spiritual realities. It is a ―sign and seal‖ <strong>of</strong> the covenant <strong>of</strong><br />

grace, <strong>of</strong> being ingrafted into Christ, ―<strong>of</strong> regenerati<strong>on</strong>, <strong>of</strong> remissi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> sins,‖ and <strong>of</strong> beginning ―to<br />

walk in newness <strong>of</strong> life‖ (Westminster C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Faith, 6.154). <strong>Baptism</strong> is ―the sign <strong>of</strong> new<br />

life through Jesus Christ,‖ uniting ―the <strong>on</strong>e baptized with Christ and with his people‖ (BEM,<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> II.2). As ―the sign and seal <strong>of</strong> God‘s grace and covenant in Christ,‖ baptism ―points us<br />

back to the grace <strong>of</strong> God expressed in Jesus Christ;‖ and the water <strong>of</strong> baptism ―links us to the<br />

goodness <strong>of</strong> God‘s creati<strong>on</strong> and to the grace <strong>of</strong> God‘s covenants with Noah and Israel‖ (PCUSA<br />

Directory for Worship, W-2.3002-03). <strong>Baptism</strong> is a sacrament that claims people as ―children <strong>of</strong><br />

God, disciples <strong>of</strong> Christ, and members <strong>of</strong> Christ‘s church‖ (UCC Toward the 21 st Century: A<br />

Statement <strong>of</strong> Commitment).<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> gives a pers<strong>on</strong> a new identity. ―In <strong>Baptism</strong> a pers<strong>on</strong> is sealed by the Holy Spirit,<br />

given identity as a member <strong>of</strong> the church, welcomed to the Lord‘s Table, and set apart for a life<br />

<strong>of</strong> Christian service‖ (PCUSA Directory for Worship, W-4.2001). <strong>Baptism</strong> is therefore not <strong>on</strong>ly a<br />

sign <strong>of</strong> spiritual realities and a means by which God dispenses grace; it is also the sign <strong>of</strong><br />

admissi<strong>on</strong> into the visible church: ―In Holy <strong>Baptism</strong> God imparts the gift <strong>of</strong> the new life unto<br />

man, receives him into his fellowship as his child, and admits him as a member <strong>of</strong> the Christian<br />

Church‖ (Evangelical Catechism (UCC), Q. &. A. 118).<br />

In baptism God ―signifies to us that just as water washes away the dirt <strong>of</strong> the body when<br />

it is poured <strong>on</strong> us ... so too the blood <strong>of</strong> Christ does the same thing internally, in the soul, by the<br />

Holy Spirit. It washes and cleanses it from its sins and transforms us from being the children <strong>of</strong><br />

wrath into the children <strong>of</strong> God‖ (Belgic C<strong>on</strong>f., art. 34). <strong>Baptism</strong>‘s use <strong>of</strong> an external washing to<br />

signify an internal <strong>on</strong>e serves to reinforce the promise <strong>of</strong> God to forgive sins. In baptism Christ<br />

52


1988<br />

1989<br />

1990<br />

1991<br />

1992<br />

1993<br />

1994<br />

1995<br />

1996<br />

1997<br />

1998<br />

1999<br />

2000<br />

2001<br />

2002<br />

2003<br />

2004<br />

2005<br />

2006<br />

2007<br />

2008<br />

2009<br />

2010<br />

2011<br />

2012<br />

2013<br />

2014<br />

2015<br />

2016<br />

2017<br />

2018<br />

2019<br />

2020<br />

2021<br />

2022<br />

2023<br />

2024<br />

2025<br />

2026<br />

2027<br />

2028<br />

2029<br />

2030<br />

2031<br />

2032<br />

―gave the promise that, as surely as water washes away the dirt from the body, so certainly his<br />

blood and his Spirit wash away my soul‘s impurity, in other words, all my sins‖ (Heidelberg<br />

Catechism, Q. & A. 69). <strong>Baptism</strong> assures us that God ―freely cleanses us from our sins by the<br />

blood <strong>of</strong> his S<strong>on</strong>, and in him adopts us to be his s<strong>on</strong>s, and by a holy covenant joins us to himself,<br />

and enriches us with various gifts, that we might live a new life‖ (Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, 5.<br />

187).<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> signifies our being ―engrafted into Christ Jesus, to be made partakers <strong>of</strong> his<br />

righteousness, by which our sins are covered and remitted‖ (Scots C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, 3.21). Although<br />

many Reformed Christians have hesitated to say that baptism effects forgiveness <strong>of</strong> sins or<br />

regenerati<strong>on</strong>, others come close to such a view. Thus, the Westminster C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Faith says<br />

that, although the ―efficacy <strong>of</strong> baptism is not tied to that moment <strong>of</strong> time wherein it is<br />

administered; yet, notwithstanding, by the right use <strong>of</strong> this ordinance the grace promised is not<br />

<strong>on</strong>ly <strong>of</strong>fered, but really exhibited and c<strong>on</strong>ferred by the Holy Ghost;‖ but it adds that this grace is<br />

c<strong>on</strong>ferred ―to such (whether <strong>of</strong> age or infants) as that grace bel<strong>on</strong>geth to, according to the<br />

counsel <strong>of</strong> God‘s own will, in his appointed time‖ (Westminster C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, 6.159).<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> also signifies a dying and rising with Christ: ―<strong>Baptism</strong> with water represents not<br />

<strong>on</strong>ly cleansing from sin, but a dying with Christ and a joyful rising with him to new life‖<br />

(C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> 1967, 9.511). ―By baptism, Christians are immersed in the liberating death <strong>of</strong><br />

Christ where their sins are buried, where the ‗old Adam‘ is crucified with Christ, and where the<br />

power <strong>of</strong> sin is broken,‖ and they are ―raised here and now to a new life in the power <strong>of</strong> the<br />

resurrecti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Christ, c<strong>on</strong>fident that they will also ultimately be <strong>on</strong>e with him in a resurrecti<strong>on</strong><br />

like his‖ (BEM, <strong>Baptism</strong> II.3).<br />

In sum, baptism uses water to signify cleansing from sin and regenerati<strong>on</strong>. Reformed<br />

c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>s speak <strong>of</strong> baptism as ―the washing <strong>of</strong> rebirth and the washing away <strong>of</strong> sins,‖ noting<br />

that, in baptism, God ―wants to assure us, by this divine pledge and sign, that the washing away<br />

<strong>of</strong> our sins spiritually is as real as physical washing with water‖ (Heidelberg Catechism Q.&A.<br />

71, 73). ―For in baptism the sign is the element <strong>of</strong> water, and that visible washing which is d<strong>on</strong>e<br />

by the minister; but the thing signified is regenerati<strong>on</strong> and the cleansing from sins‖ (Sec<strong>on</strong>d<br />

Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, 5. 178-79).<br />

Although baptism is a means <strong>of</strong> grace that signifies justificati<strong>on</strong> and cleansing from sin, it<br />

is not required in order for a pers<strong>on</strong> to be justified before God. Justificati<strong>on</strong> is an act by which<br />

God remits some<strong>on</strong>e‘s sins, absolves the pers<strong>on</strong> from guilt and punishment, receives the pers<strong>on</strong><br />

into favor, and pr<strong>on</strong>ounces the pers<strong>on</strong> just (Rom. 8:33; Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, 5.106). In<br />

justificati<strong>on</strong>, God ―forgives us our sins for Jesus‘ sake, counts the merit <strong>of</strong> Christ as bel<strong>on</strong>ging to<br />

us, and accepts us as his children‖ (UCC Evangelical Catechism, Q. & A. 81). Justificati<strong>on</strong><br />

occurs ―‗freely‘ or ‗by grace,‘‖ apart from works and <strong>on</strong> the basis <strong>of</strong> Jesus Christ‘s work <strong>of</strong><br />

redempti<strong>on</strong> (Belgic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, art. 23). In justificati<strong>on</strong>, God pard<strong>on</strong>s sins and accepts people as<br />

righteous, ―not for anything wrought in them, or d<strong>on</strong>e by them, but for Christ‘s sake al<strong>on</strong>e; not<br />

by imputing faith itself, the act <strong>of</strong> believing, or any other evangelical obedience to them, as their<br />

righteousness; but by imputing the obedience and satisfacti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Christ unto them, they receiving<br />

and resting <strong>on</strong> him and his righteousness by faith; which faith they have not <strong>of</strong> themselves, it is<br />

53


2033<br />

2034<br />

2035<br />

2036<br />

2037<br />

2038<br />

2039<br />

2040<br />

2041<br />

2042<br />

2043<br />

2044<br />

2045<br />

2046<br />

2047<br />

2048<br />

2049<br />

2050<br />

2051<br />

2052<br />

2053<br />

2054<br />

2055<br />

2056<br />

2057<br />

2058<br />

2059<br />

2060<br />

2061<br />

2062<br />

2063<br />

2064<br />

2065<br />

2066<br />

2067<br />

2068<br />

2069<br />

2070<br />

2071<br />

2072<br />

2073<br />

2074<br />

2075<br />

2076<br />

2077<br />

the gift <strong>of</strong> God‖ (Westminster C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Faith, 6.068-69). Since justificati<strong>on</strong> is not based <strong>on</strong><br />

our merits, but <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong> the ―obedience <strong>of</strong> Christ crucified, which is ours when we believe in<br />

him,‖ it ―is enough to cover our sins and to make us c<strong>on</strong>fident, freeing the c<strong>on</strong>science from the<br />

fear, dread, and terror <strong>of</strong> God‘s approach‖ (Belgic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, art. 23).<br />

Similarly, although baptism both signifies regenerati<strong>on</strong> and serves as a means <strong>of</strong> grace<br />

moving God‘s people to rebirth, baptism is not required in order for a pers<strong>on</strong> to be regenerated in<br />

Jesus Christ. Regenerati<strong>on</strong> is the rebirth <strong>of</strong> water and the Spirit, a rebirth that enables entrance<br />

into the kingdom <strong>of</strong> God (John 3:3-6). This rebirth is a ―new creati<strong>on</strong>‖ and a ―making alive‖ that,<br />

like the work <strong>of</strong> creati<strong>on</strong> or the raising <strong>of</strong> the dead, ―God works in us without our help‖ (Can<strong>on</strong>s<br />

<strong>of</strong> Dort, III/IV, art. 12). In regenerati<strong>on</strong>, God‘s grace ―does not act in people as if they were<br />

blocks and st<strong>on</strong>es; nor does it abolish the will and its properties or coerce a reluctant will by<br />

force, but spiritually revives, heals, reforms, and — in a manner at <strong>on</strong>ce pleasing and powerful<br />

— bends it back‖ (Can<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> Dort, III/IV, art. 16). Although regenerati<strong>on</strong> is God‘s supernatural<br />

work, God has chosen to bring about that work by such means as ―the holy adm<strong>on</strong>iti<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the<br />

gospel, under the administrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Word, the sacraments, and discipline‖ (Can<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> Dort,<br />

III/IV, art. 17).<br />

5. d. How Is Christian <strong>Baptism</strong> Related to the Biblical Ec<strong>on</strong>omy <strong>of</strong> Salvati<strong>on</strong>?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

Christian baptism is rooted in the biblical ec<strong>on</strong>omy <strong>of</strong> salvati<strong>on</strong>. The water <strong>of</strong> baptism<br />

echoes the water <strong>of</strong> creati<strong>on</strong>, <strong>of</strong> the Flood, <strong>of</strong> the Red Sea during the Exodus, and <strong>of</strong> Jesus‘ own<br />

baptism. <strong>Baptism</strong> is the sign <strong>of</strong> God‘s covenant with the church, a covenant that not <strong>on</strong>ly<br />

stretches back to God‘s covenant with Abraham and his descendants but also binds those who<br />

are members <strong>of</strong> this covenant to God as God‘s children.<br />

Roman Catholic Statement<br />

Both the theology and liturgical praxis <strong>of</strong> baptism situate it within the biblical ec<strong>on</strong>omy<br />

<strong>of</strong> salvati<strong>on</strong>. The c<strong>on</strong>secratory prayer over the water refers to the waters <strong>of</strong> creati<strong>on</strong>, the Red Sea<br />

at the time <strong>of</strong> the Exodus, and those <strong>of</strong> the Jordan wherein Jesus was baptized. It culminates<br />

with the water and blood that flows from Christ‘s side as he hung up<strong>on</strong> the cross. This rich<br />

imagery associates the paschal sacrifice <strong>of</strong> Christ with God‘s creative and redemptive acti<strong>on</strong><br />

throughout history. So too, by the power <strong>of</strong> the Spirit the waters <strong>of</strong> baptism are unsealed as a<br />

fountain <strong>of</strong> new life. It is also c<strong>on</strong>sistent with the covenantal language utilized in sacred<br />

scripture to express God‘s fidelity to creati<strong>on</strong> and his people. Although the word covenant is not<br />

used explicitly in the Rite <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong> it is implied and can be understood in light <strong>of</strong> Catholic<br />

teaching.<br />

Covenant is a part <strong>of</strong> the ―divine plan <strong>of</strong> Revelati<strong>on</strong>…realized simultaneously ‗by deeds<br />

and words which are intrinsically bound up with each other‘ and shed light <strong>on</strong> each other‖ (CCC,<br />

53). ―Again and again you <strong>of</strong>fered a covenant to man, and through the prophets taught him to<br />

hope for salvati<strong>on</strong>‖ the Church prays in Eucharistic Prayer IV <strong>of</strong> the Roman Missal. ―God made<br />

54


2078<br />

2079<br />

2080<br />

2081<br />

2082<br />

2083<br />

2084<br />

2085<br />

2086<br />

2087<br />

2088<br />

2089<br />

2090<br />

2091<br />

2092<br />

2093<br />

2094<br />

2095<br />

2096<br />

2097<br />

2098<br />

2099<br />

2100<br />

2101<br />

2102<br />

2103<br />

2104<br />

2105<br />

2106<br />

2107<br />

2108<br />

2109<br />

2110<br />

2111<br />

2112<br />

2113<br />

2114<br />

2115<br />

2116<br />

2117<br />

2118<br />

2119<br />

2120<br />

2121<br />

2122<br />

an everlasting covenant with Noah and with all living beings (cf. Gen 9:16). It will remain in<br />

force as l<strong>on</strong>g as the world lasts‖ (CCC, 71)…<br />

―God chose Abraham and made a covenant with him and his descendants. By the<br />

covenant God formed his people and revealed his law to them through Moses. Through the<br />

prophets, he prepared them to accept the salvati<strong>on</strong> destined for all humanity‖ (CCC, 72)…‖ God<br />

has revealed himself fully by sending his own S<strong>on</strong>, in whom he has established his covenant<br />

forever. The S<strong>on</strong> is his Father's definitive Word; so there will be no further Revelati<strong>on</strong> after him‖<br />

(CCC, 73). This new and definitive covenant in Jesus Christ is at the heart <strong>of</strong> the Gospel, the<br />

Church and its sacramental life, especially the Eucharist, and is the basis for Christian prayer—<br />

—―Christian prayer is a covenant relati<strong>on</strong>ship between God and man in Christ. It is the acti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

God and <strong>of</strong> man, springing forth from both the Holy Spirit and ourselves, wholly directed to the<br />

Father, in uni<strong>on</strong> with the human will <strong>of</strong> the S<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> God made man‖ (CCC, 2564).<br />

Reformed Statement<br />

Christian baptism is deeply rooted in God‘s dealings with ancient Israel. The washing and<br />

transformati<strong>on</strong> that occur in baptism happen not ―by the physical water but by the sprinkling <strong>of</strong><br />

the precious blood <strong>of</strong> the S<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> God, who is our Red Sea, through which we must pass to escape<br />

the tyranny <strong>of</strong> Pharaoh, who is the devil, and to enter the spiritual land <strong>of</strong> Canaan (Belgic<br />

C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, art. 34).<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> is a sign <strong>of</strong> God‘s covenant. The covenant is the means by which God‘s people<br />

are bound to God; and baptism is a sign and seal <strong>of</strong> the covenant <strong>of</strong> grace (Westminster C<strong>on</strong>f.,<br />

6.154). ―In baptism, the church celebrates the renewal <strong>of</strong> the covenant with which God has<br />

bound his people to himself‖ (C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> 1967, 9.511). Thus those who are baptized in the<br />

name <strong>of</strong> Christ have been ―enrolled, entered, and received into the covenant and family, and so<br />

into the inheritance <strong>of</strong> the s<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> God‖ (Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, 5.187).<br />

Some Reformed Christians speak <strong>of</strong> both a covenant <strong>of</strong> works and a covenant <strong>of</strong> grace;<br />

others speak <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>of</strong> a covenant <strong>of</strong> grace. The covenant <strong>of</strong> works is understood by those who<br />

affirm it to be a covenant made by God with the first humans, ―wherein life was promised to<br />

Adam, and in him to his posterity, up<strong>on</strong> c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> perfect and pers<strong>on</strong>al obedience‖<br />

(Westminster C<strong>on</strong>f., 6.038). The fall into sin left humans incapable <strong>of</strong> perfect obedience and<br />

therefore unable to attain life with God. The covenant <strong>of</strong> works, if <strong>on</strong>e existed, was ineffective.<br />

Given humanity‘s plight, God made a covenant <strong>of</strong> grace, ―wherein he freely <strong>of</strong>fered unto<br />

sinners life and salvati<strong>on</strong> by Jesus Christ, requiring <strong>of</strong> them faith in him, that they may be saved,<br />

and promising to give unto all those that are ordained unto life, his Holy Spirit, to make them<br />

willing and able to believe‖ (Westminster C<strong>on</strong>f., 6.039). The covenant <strong>of</strong> grace can also be<br />

called a testament, with Jesus Christ as the testator bequeathing ―the everlasting inheritance, with<br />

all things bel<strong>on</strong>ging to it‖ (Westminster C<strong>on</strong>f., 6.040).<br />

Although this covenant or testament was administered differently before and after the<br />

appearance <strong>of</strong> the promised Messiah, there is <strong>on</strong>e covenant <strong>of</strong> grace, not two. Thus, since the<br />

55


2123<br />

2124<br />

2125<br />

2126<br />

2127<br />

2128<br />

2129<br />

2130<br />

2131<br />

2132<br />

2133<br />

2134<br />

2135<br />

2136<br />

2137<br />

2138<br />

2139<br />

2140<br />

2141<br />

2142<br />

2143<br />

2144<br />

2145<br />

2146<br />

2147<br />

2148<br />

2149<br />

2150<br />

2151<br />

2152<br />

2153<br />

2154<br />

2155<br />

2156<br />

2157<br />

2158<br />

2159<br />

2160<br />

2161<br />

2162<br />

2163<br />

2164<br />

2165<br />

2166<br />

2167<br />

appearance <strong>of</strong> Christ, ―the ordinances in which this covenant is dispensed are the preaching <strong>of</strong><br />

the Word, and the administrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the sacraments <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong> and the Lord‘s Supper‖<br />

(Westminster C<strong>on</strong>f., 6.041-42). Thus baptism was ordained by Jesus Christ ―not <strong>on</strong>ly for the<br />

solemn admissi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the party baptized into the visible Church, but also to be unto him a sign<br />

and seal <strong>of</strong> the covenant <strong>of</strong> grace‖ (Westminster C<strong>on</strong>f. 6.154). <strong>Baptism</strong> signifies and seals ―our<br />

ingrafting into Christ, and partaking <strong>of</strong> the covenant <strong>of</strong> grace, and our engagement to be the<br />

Lord‘s‖ (Westminster Shorter Catechism, 7.094).<br />

By the use <strong>of</strong> water, baptism symbolizes God‘s ancient covenant <strong>of</strong> grace: ―The water <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> symbolizes the waters <strong>of</strong> Creati<strong>on</strong>, <strong>of</strong> the Flood, and <strong>of</strong> the Exodus from Egypt. Thus,<br />

the water <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong> links us to the goodness <strong>of</strong> God‘s creati<strong>on</strong> and to the grace <strong>of</strong> God‘s<br />

covenants with Noah and Israel‖ (PCUSA Directory for Worship, W-2.3003).<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> echoes circumcisi<strong>on</strong>, the sign <strong>of</strong> the covenant for ancient Israel: ―As<br />

circumcisi<strong>on</strong> was the sign and symbol <strong>of</strong> inclusi<strong>on</strong> in God‘s grace and covenant with Israel, so<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> is the sign and symbol <strong>of</strong> inclusi<strong>on</strong> in God‘s grace and covenant with the Church‖<br />

(PCUSA Directory for Worship, W-2.3004).<br />

5. e. What is the relati<strong>on</strong>ship between baptism, faith, and discipleship?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> is an important source for a life <strong>of</strong> Christian faith and discipleship. For those<br />

baptized as infants, faith and discipleship are the expected fruit <strong>of</strong> baptism. For those baptized as<br />

adolescents or adults, typically faith and discipleship precede baptism. Nevertheless, both infant<br />

and adult baptism are intended to nurture Christian faith and discipleship. Working with the<br />

Word <strong>of</strong> God, the sacraments – including baptism – nourish the faith <strong>of</strong> God‘s people and<br />

motivate them to follow God‘s will as Christ‘s disciples.<br />

Roman Catholic Statement<br />

The ―whole organism <strong>of</strong> the Christian‘s supernatural life has its roots in baptism‖ (CCC,<br />

1266). This embraces a life <strong>of</strong> discipleship through growth in the theological and moral virtues,<br />

and the prompting and power <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit in graces and gifts. All <strong>of</strong> this is based up<strong>on</strong> the<br />

efficacy and fruitfulness <strong>of</strong> sacramental grace. Sacramental efficacy insures the c<strong>on</strong>ferral <strong>of</strong><br />

grace in the sacramental act.<br />

The ―sacraments act ex opere operato (literally: ‗by the very fact <strong>of</strong> the acti<strong>on</strong>'s being<br />

performed‘), i.e., by virtue <strong>of</strong> the saving work <strong>of</strong> Christ, accomplished <strong>on</strong>ce for all. It<br />

follows that ‗the sacrament is not wrought by the righteousness <strong>of</strong> either the celebrant or<br />

the recipient, but by the power <strong>of</strong> God.‘ From the moment that a sacrament is celebrated<br />

in accordance with the intenti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Church, the power <strong>of</strong> Christ and his Spirit acts in<br />

and through it, independently <strong>of</strong> the pers<strong>on</strong>al holiness <strong>of</strong> the minister. Nevertheless, the<br />

fruits <strong>of</strong> the sacraments also depend <strong>on</strong> the dispositi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the <strong>on</strong>e who receives them‖<br />

(CCC, 1128).<br />

56


2168<br />

2169<br />

2170<br />

2171<br />

2172<br />

2173<br />

2174<br />

2175<br />

2176<br />

2177<br />

2178<br />

2179<br />

2180<br />

2181<br />

2182<br />

2183<br />

2184<br />

2185<br />

2186<br />

2187<br />

2188<br />

2189<br />

2190<br />

2191<br />

2192<br />

2193<br />

2194<br />

2195<br />

2196<br />

2197<br />

2198<br />

2199<br />

2200<br />

2201<br />

2202<br />

2203<br />

2204<br />

2205<br />

2206<br />

2207<br />

2208<br />

2209<br />

2210<br />

2211<br />

2212<br />

In sacraments the posture <strong>of</strong> the recipient may be interpreted as informing the dispositi<strong>on</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> the <strong>on</strong>e receiving the sacraments so as to not place any obstacle in the way <strong>of</strong> recepti<strong>on</strong>, e.g.,<br />

impenitence. More positively <strong>on</strong>e is exhorted to receive the sacraments in faith, hope and love,<br />

and cooperate with the grace received in order to bear fruit in Christ.<br />

Discipleship follows up<strong>on</strong> baptism. For adults who are baptized using the Rite <strong>of</strong><br />

Christian Initiati<strong>on</strong> for Adults (RCIA) culminating at the Easter Vigil, baptism is followed by a<br />

period <strong>of</strong> mystagogy wherein the mysteries <strong>of</strong> the faith c<strong>on</strong>tinue to be assimilated through the<br />

grace <strong>of</strong> baptism and <strong>on</strong>e‘s relati<strong>on</strong>ship with Christ. For all the faithful this is represented and<br />

celebrated in the fifty days <strong>of</strong> the Easter Seas<strong>on</strong> ending with the Solemn Feast <strong>of</strong> Pentecost and<br />

the coming <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit. As a life l<strong>on</strong>g process <strong>of</strong> discipleship baptism c<strong>on</strong>tinues to<br />

highlight the Christian‘s deepening uni<strong>on</strong> with Christ is his death and resurrecti<strong>on</strong>.<br />

The faithful Christian who has ―kept the seal‖ until the end, remaining faithful to the<br />

demands <strong>of</strong> his baptism, will be able to depart this life ―marked with the sign <strong>of</strong> faith,‖<br />

with his baptismal faith, in expectati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the blessed visi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> God——the<br />

c<strong>on</strong>summati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> faith——in the hope <strong>of</strong> resurrecti<strong>on</strong> (CCC, 1274).<br />

Reformed Statement<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> nourishes Christian faith and discipleship. A life <strong>of</strong> faith and discipleship<br />

involves trusting God and accepting grace: ―Faith is complete trust in God and willing<br />

acceptance <strong>of</strong> his grace in Jesus Christ‖ (Evangelical Catechism (UCC), Q. & A. 80). The main<br />

comp<strong>on</strong>ents <strong>of</strong> genuine Christian faith are knowledge and assurance. Faith involves a form <strong>of</strong><br />

knowledge: ―Christian faith is not an opini<strong>on</strong> or human c<strong>on</strong>victi<strong>on</strong>, but a most firm trust and a<br />

clear and steadfast assent <strong>of</strong> the mind, and then a most certain apprehensi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the truth <strong>of</strong> God<br />

presented in the Scriptures and in the Apostles‘ Creed, and thus also <strong>of</strong> God himself, the greatest<br />

good, and especially <strong>of</strong> God‘s promise and <strong>of</strong> Christ who is the fulfillment <strong>of</strong> all promises‖<br />

(Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, 5.112). In additi<strong>on</strong> to this firm knowledge, faith also involves a<br />

deep assurance <strong>of</strong> the heart: ―True faith is not <strong>on</strong>ly a knowledge and c<strong>on</strong>victi<strong>on</strong> that everything<br />

God reveals in his Word is true; it is also a deep-rooted assurance, created in me by the Holy<br />

Spirit through the gospel, that, out <strong>of</strong> sheer grace earned for us by Christ, not <strong>on</strong>ly others, but I<br />

too, have had my sins forgiven, have been made forever right with God, and have been granted<br />

salvati<strong>on</strong>‖ (Heidelberg Catechism, Q. & A. 21).<br />

Faith does not arise from our own ―natural powers,‖ but is kindled in our hearts by the<br />

Holy Spirit (Scots C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, 3.12; Belgic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, art. 22). The Spirit ordinarily creates<br />

faith in people‘s hearts through the preaching <strong>of</strong> the gospel (or ministry <strong>of</strong> the word), then<br />

c<strong>on</strong>firms and strengthens that faith through preaching as well as through the sacraments and<br />

prayer (Heidelberg Catechism, Q. & A. 65; Westminster C<strong>on</strong>f. <strong>of</strong> Faith, 6.078). Since faith is<br />

bestowed <strong>on</strong> people by God, not in the sense that God gives the potential to believe and awaits<br />

our choice, but in the sense that God produces in people ―both the will to believe and the belief<br />

itself,‖ faith is a gift <strong>of</strong> God (Can<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> Dort, II, art. 14)<br />

57


2213<br />

2214<br />

2215<br />

2216<br />

2217<br />

2218<br />

2219<br />

2220<br />

2221<br />

2222<br />

2223<br />

2224<br />

2225<br />

2226<br />

2227<br />

2228<br />

2229<br />

2230<br />

2231<br />

2232<br />

2233<br />

2234<br />

2235<br />

2236<br />

2237<br />

2238<br />

2239<br />

2240<br />

2241<br />

2242<br />

2243<br />

2244<br />

2245<br />

2246<br />

2247<br />

2248<br />

2249<br />

2250<br />

2251<br />

2252<br />

2253<br />

2254<br />

2255<br />

2256<br />

2257<br />

How does baptism nourish faith? Word and sacraments work together, like a letter with<br />

an imprinted seal, to ground faith: ―Now faith rests <strong>on</strong>ly up<strong>on</strong> the Word <strong>of</strong> God; and the Word <strong>of</strong><br />

God is like papers or letters, and the sacraments are like seals which <strong>on</strong>ly God appends to the<br />

letters‖ (Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, 5.172). Since God has ordained sacraments ―to nourish<br />

and sustain our faith,‖ and since the Lord‘s Supper testifies to us that, ―just as truly as‖ we hold,<br />

eat, and drink the visible bread and wine <strong>of</strong> the sacrament, so truly do we receive Jesus Christ‘s<br />

body and blood, faith can be seen as ―the hand and mouth <strong>of</strong> our souls‖ (Belgic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, arts.<br />

33, 35).<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> is a call to Christian discipleship: ―The <strong>Baptism</strong> which makes Christians<br />

partakers <strong>of</strong> the mystery <strong>of</strong> Christ‘s death and resurrecti<strong>on</strong> implies c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> sin and<br />

c<strong>on</strong>versi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> heart‖ (BEM, <strong>Baptism</strong> II.4). Luther says that baptism with water ―signifies that the<br />

old Adam in us, together with all sins and evil lusts, should be drowned by daily sorrow and<br />

repentance and be put to death, and that the new man should come forth daily and rise up,<br />

cleansed and righteous, to live forever in God‘s presence‖ (Luther‘s Small Catechism). The<br />

Heidelberg Catechism speaks <strong>of</strong> baptism as being washed with Christ‘s blood and Spirit, noting<br />

that being washed with Christ‘s blood signifies God‘s forgiveness <strong>of</strong> sins and that being washed<br />

with Christ‘s Spirit ―means that the Holy Spirit has renewed me and set me apart to be a member<br />

<strong>of</strong> Christ so that more and more I become dead to sin and increasingly live a holy and blameless<br />

life‖ (Heidelberg Catechism, Q. & A. 70). In baptism, Jesus Christ, through the Spirit, washes<br />

away sins and frees people from their c<strong>on</strong>trol. <strong>Baptism</strong> therefore signifies that <strong>on</strong>e day we will<br />

rise with Christ in glory and may walk even now in newness <strong>of</strong> life (Study Catechism 1998 <strong>of</strong><br />

the PCUSA, Q. & A. 72).<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> nourishes the life <strong>of</strong> faith and discipleship not <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>of</strong> the pers<strong>on</strong> being baptized<br />

but also <strong>of</strong> those who witness this dem<strong>on</strong>strated word <strong>of</strong> grace. Throughout their lives, and<br />

especially when tempted or when witnessing the baptism <strong>of</strong> others, those who have been<br />

baptized must ―improve their baptism‖ by c<strong>on</strong>sidering baptism‘s meaning and benefits, being<br />

humbled by their having fallen short <strong>of</strong> and g<strong>on</strong>e c<strong>on</strong>trary to the grace <strong>of</strong> baptism, receiving<br />

assurance <strong>of</strong> pard<strong>on</strong>, drawing strength from Christ‘s death and resurrecti<strong>on</strong> for their own<br />

mortifying <strong>of</strong> sin, and endeavoring to live as those who have been given to Christ and baptized<br />

by the Spirit (Westminster Larger Catechism, Q.&A. 167).<br />

BAPTISM AND THE CHURCH<br />

5. f. What implicati<strong>on</strong>s does baptism have for the church?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> is the sacramental b<strong>on</strong>d that effects membership in the visible Church. As an<br />

ecclesial sacrament it is also the basis for the real communi<strong>on</strong> that Christians enjoy in their<br />

churches and am<strong>on</strong>g the various ecclesial communities as they strive to overcome separati<strong>on</strong> and<br />

divisi<strong>on</strong> in a more full and perfect communi<strong>on</strong>.<br />

Roman Catholic Statement<br />

58


2258<br />

2259<br />

2260<br />

2261<br />

2262<br />

2263<br />

2264<br />

2265<br />

2266<br />

2267<br />

2268<br />

2269<br />

2270<br />

2271<br />

2272<br />

2273<br />

2274<br />

2275<br />

2276<br />

2277<br />

2278<br />

2279<br />

2280<br />

2281<br />

2282<br />

2283<br />

2284<br />

2285<br />

2286<br />

2287<br />

2288<br />

2289<br />

2290<br />

2291<br />

2292<br />

2293<br />

2294<br />

2295<br />

2296<br />

2297<br />

2298<br />

2299<br />

2300<br />

2301<br />

2302<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> is ecclesially mediated and is the basis for incorporati<strong>on</strong> into the Church. The<br />

People <strong>of</strong> God <strong>of</strong> the New Covenant are brought into being from the f<strong>on</strong>t <strong>of</strong> baptism. It creates a<br />

communi<strong>on</strong> that ―transcends all the natural or human limits <strong>of</strong> nati<strong>on</strong>s, cultures, races, and<br />

sexes‖ (CCC, 1267). All the baptized share in comm<strong>on</strong> priesthood <strong>of</strong> all believers, itself a<br />

participati<strong>on</strong> in the priesthood <strong>of</strong> Christ including his prophetic and royal missi<strong>on</strong>s. From this<br />

proceeds ―the apostolic and missi<strong>on</strong>ary activity <strong>of</strong> the People <strong>of</strong> God‖ (CCC, 1270). As the<br />

sacramental b<strong>on</strong>d <strong>of</strong> communi<strong>on</strong> baptism ―c<strong>on</strong>stitutes the foundati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> communi<strong>on</strong> am<strong>on</strong>g all<br />

Christians, including those who are not yet in full communi<strong>on</strong> with the Catholic Church‖ (CCC,<br />

1271). Thus baptism serves as the basis for ecumenism as Unitatis Redintegratio (UR), Vatican<br />

II‘s Decree <strong>on</strong> Ecumenism states:<br />

For men who believe in Christ and have been properly baptized are put in some, though<br />

imperfect communi<strong>on</strong> with the Catholic Church (UR, 3).<br />

And in terms <strong>of</strong> full ecclesial intenti<strong>on</strong>ality <strong>of</strong> baptism,<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong>, therefore, c<strong>on</strong>stitutes the sacramental b<strong>on</strong>d <strong>of</strong> unity existing am<strong>on</strong>g all those<br />

who through it are reborn. But baptism, <strong>of</strong> itself, is <strong>on</strong>ly a beginning, a point <strong>of</strong><br />

departure, for it is wholly directed toward the acquiring <strong>of</strong> fullness <strong>of</strong> life in Christ.<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> is thus ordained toward a complete pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> faith, a complete incorporati<strong>on</strong><br />

into the system <strong>of</strong> salvati<strong>on</strong> such as Christ himself willed it to be, and finally, toward a<br />

complete integrati<strong>on</strong> into Eucharistic communi<strong>on</strong> (UR, 22).<br />

Reformed Statement<br />

Christian baptism is a ―basic b<strong>on</strong>d <strong>of</strong> unity‖ that brings Christians ―into uni<strong>on</strong> with<br />

Christ, with each other and with the Church <strong>of</strong> every time and place‖ (BEM, <strong>Baptism</strong> II.6). This<br />

―<strong>on</strong>e baptism into Christ c<strong>on</strong>stitutes a call to the churches to overcome their divisi<strong>on</strong>s and visibly<br />

manifest their fellowship‖ (BEM, <strong>Baptism</strong> II.6).<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> is the means by which ―individuals are publicly received into the church to share<br />

in its life and ministry;‖ c<strong>on</strong>versely, when it baptizes people, ―the church becomes resp<strong>on</strong>sible<br />

for their training and support in Christian discipleship‖ (The C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> 1967 <strong>of</strong> the PCUSA,<br />

9.51).<br />

5. g. Who May Baptize, and with What Means and Formula?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

In order for a baptism to be valid, it must be administered by some<strong>on</strong>e authorized to do<br />

so, using water and the Trinitarian formula. Typically, baptism is administered by an ordained<br />

minister or priest, within a worship service, using water (either dipping the baptizand into the<br />

water or pouring or sprinkling the water <strong>on</strong> the baptizand), and following the command <strong>of</strong> Jesus<br />

to baptize people <strong>of</strong> all nati<strong>on</strong>s ―in the name <strong>of</strong> the Father and <strong>of</strong> the S<strong>on</strong> and <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit‖<br />

59


2303<br />

2304<br />

2305<br />

2306<br />

2307<br />

2308<br />

2309<br />

2310<br />

2311<br />

2312<br />

2313<br />

2314<br />

2315<br />

2316<br />

2317<br />

2318<br />

2319<br />

2320<br />

2321<br />

2322<br />

2323<br />

2324<br />

2325<br />

2326<br />

2327<br />

2328<br />

2329<br />

2330<br />

2331<br />

2332<br />

2333<br />

2334<br />

2335<br />

2336<br />

2337<br />

2338<br />

2339<br />

2340<br />

2341<br />

2342<br />

2343<br />

2344<br />

2345<br />

2346<br />

2347<br />

(Matt. 28:19). The Roman Catholic Church allows n<strong>on</strong>-ordained people to administer baptism<br />

and permits baptism to occur outside a worship service; Reformed churches do not allow such<br />

excepti<strong>on</strong>s. Some Reformed churches allow – at least in practice – the use <strong>of</strong> alternate<br />

formulati<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the Trinitarian formula (e.g., ―in the name <strong>of</strong> God the Creator, God the<br />

Redeemer, and God the Sanctifier‘); other Reformed churches as well as the Roman Catholic<br />

Church do not. With <strong>on</strong>e excepti<strong>on</strong>, the Roman Catholic Church and the Reformed churches in<br />

this dialogue accept any baptism <strong>of</strong> a member <strong>of</strong> <strong>on</strong>e <strong>of</strong> the other ecclesiastical bodies in this<br />

dialogue as l<strong>on</strong>g as the baptism was recognized as valid by the ecclesiastical communi<strong>on</strong> in<br />

which the pers<strong>on</strong> was a member. The excepti<strong>on</strong> is that the Roman Catholic Church does not<br />

recognize as valid a baptism in which any <strong>of</strong> the following is lacking: intent to do what the<br />

Church does when she baptizes, use <strong>of</strong> water, and use <strong>of</strong> the Triune name as given in Matt.<br />

28:19.<br />

Roman Catholic Statement<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> must be administered with water and in the name <strong>of</strong> the Triune God since ―entry<br />

into the life <strong>of</strong> the Most Holy Trinity through c<strong>on</strong>figurati<strong>on</strong> to the Paschal mystery <strong>of</strong> Christ‖ is<br />

signified and enacted in the sacrament (CCC, 1239). Therefore, the validity <strong>of</strong> baptism has to do<br />

with the very mystery <strong>of</strong> the faith, the mystagogy <strong>of</strong> communi<strong>on</strong> with the Trinity. C<strong>on</strong>sequently,<br />

the most expressive form <strong>of</strong> baptism is triple immersi<strong>on</strong> in baptismal water, the latter<br />

c<strong>on</strong>secrated by a prayer <strong>of</strong> epiclesis (an invocati<strong>on</strong> for the Father to send the Holy Spirit up<strong>on</strong> the<br />

water to give the grace <strong>of</strong> the S<strong>on</strong>). However, pouring is also accepted. The formula differs<br />

between the Latin Church and the Eastern Catholic Churches. The minister in the Latin Church<br />

says: ―N., I baptize you in the name <strong>of</strong> the Father, and <strong>of</strong> the S<strong>on</strong>, and <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit.‖ An<br />

Eastern Rite priest utilizes a variati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> this: ―The servant <strong>of</strong> God, N., is baptized in the name <strong>of</strong><br />

the Father, and <strong>of</strong> the S<strong>on</strong>, and <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit.‖ As for the ministers <strong>of</strong> baptism a distincti<strong>on</strong><br />

is made between ordinary and extraordinary situati<strong>on</strong>s with the ecclesial intenti<strong>on</strong>ality <strong>of</strong> the<br />

sacrament preserved in both cases, either directly through the sacramental representati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

Christ in the ordained minister who administers the sacrament, or indirectly through acti<strong>on</strong> that<br />

c<strong>on</strong>forms to the Church‘s understanding <strong>of</strong> it.<br />

The ordinary ministers <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong> are the bishop and priest and, in the Latin Church, also<br />

the deac<strong>on</strong>. In case <strong>of</strong> necessity, any<strong>on</strong>e, even a n<strong>on</strong>-baptized pers<strong>on</strong>, with the required<br />

intenti<strong>on</strong>, can baptize, by using the Trinitarian baptismal formula. The intenti<strong>on</strong> required<br />

is to will to do what the Church does when she baptizes. The Church finds the reas<strong>on</strong> for<br />

this possibility in the universal saving will <strong>of</strong> God and the necessity <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong> for<br />

salvati<strong>on</strong>. (CCC, 1256).<br />

Reformed Statement<br />

Sacraments must be administered by ―lawful ministers‖ who have been ―appointed to<br />

preach the Word, unto whom God has given the power to preach the gospel, and who are<br />

lawfully called by some Kirk‖ (Scots C<strong>on</strong>f., ch. 22; also Westminster C<strong>on</strong>f., ch 30.2). Since<br />

baptism is rooted in and declares Christ‘s faithfulness, points to the faithfulness <strong>of</strong> God, and<br />

involves a c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong>al reaffirmati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> faith and pledge ―to provide an envir<strong>on</strong>ment <strong>of</strong><br />

60


2348<br />

2349<br />

2350<br />

2351<br />

2352<br />

2353<br />

2354<br />

2355<br />

2356<br />

2357<br />

2358<br />

2359<br />

2360<br />

2361<br />

2362<br />

2363<br />

2364<br />

2365<br />

2366<br />

2367<br />

2368<br />

2369<br />

2370<br />

2371<br />

2372<br />

2373<br />

2374<br />

2375<br />

2376<br />

2377<br />

2378<br />

2379<br />

2380<br />

2381<br />

2382<br />

2383<br />

2384<br />

2385<br />

2386<br />

2387<br />

2388<br />

2389<br />

2390<br />

2391<br />

2392<br />

witness and service,‖ baptism should ―always be celebrated and developed in the setting <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Christian community‖ (BEM, <strong>Baptism</strong> IV.12). Therefore, within Reformed churches, <strong>on</strong>ly an<br />

ordained minister <strong>of</strong> the Word, functi<strong>on</strong>ing within the c<strong>on</strong>text <strong>of</strong> the church, may baptize.<br />

Since the church has received the sacrament <strong>of</strong> baptism from God as a means <strong>of</strong> grace,<br />

the church baptizes by using Christ‘s words <strong>of</strong> instituti<strong>on</strong>, baptizing people <strong>of</strong> all nati<strong>on</strong>s ―in the<br />

name <strong>of</strong> the Father and <strong>of</strong> the S<strong>on</strong> and <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit‖ (Matt. 28:19; quoted by Heidelberg<br />

Catechism, Q.&A. 71 and by the Study Catechism 1998 <strong>of</strong> the PCUSA, Q.&A. 75).<br />

Following Christ‘s example and instructi<strong>on</strong>, Christians baptize with water, which may be<br />

poured or sprinkled <strong>on</strong> the pers<strong>on</strong>, or into which the pers<strong>on</strong> may be dipped (2 nd Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>f.,<br />

ch. 20; Westminster C<strong>on</strong>f., ch. 30.3). Because the sacraments should be celebrated in their<br />

―original simplicity,‖ the sacrament <strong>of</strong> baptism should not be ―adulterated‖ by adding human<br />

devices such as ―exorcism, the use <strong>of</strong> burning lights, oil, salt, spittle, and such other things‖ as<br />

baptizing twice per year ―with a multitude <strong>of</strong> cerem<strong>on</strong>ies‖ (2 nd Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>f., ch. 20; Scots<br />

C<strong>on</strong>f., ch. 22).<br />

Reformed Christians c<strong>on</strong>sider a sacrament to be valid if it includes the biblical words <strong>of</strong><br />

instituti<strong>on</strong> and the biblical sign (i.e., water or bread and the fruit <strong>of</strong> the vine), if it is performed by<br />

some<strong>on</strong>e who would be authorized by a Christian church to perform the sacrament, if the<br />

church‘s authorities sancti<strong>on</strong> the sacrament, if the recipient (or the parent[s], in cases <strong>of</strong> infant<br />

baptism) requests or intends to receive the sacrament, and if it is performed in a worship service<br />

(or, if that is not practicable, c<strong>on</strong>nected in some way to the worshiping community).<br />

RECIPIENTS OF BAPTISM<br />

5. h. Why Do People Need to Be Baptized?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

Although God created the human race righteous and holy, bearing God‘s image, the fall<br />

<strong>of</strong> humanity into sin has so infected the race that all human beings are born sinful, alienated from<br />

God, and subject to death and misery. Sin has ruined our c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong> with God, other human<br />

beings, and other creatures, leaving us slaves to sin as well as guilty <strong>of</strong> it, and helpless to save<br />

ourselves from our plight. We therefore need the forgiveness and new life from God that are<br />

effected (according to the Roman Catholic Church) or signified (according to Reformed<br />

churches) by baptism.<br />

Roman Catholic Statement<br />

The necessity <strong>of</strong> baptism in bringing about regenerati<strong>on</strong> and adopti<strong>on</strong> figures greatly in<br />

the divine ec<strong>on</strong>omy <strong>of</strong> salvati<strong>on</strong> due to the c<strong>on</strong>sequences <strong>of</strong> original sin that subjected humanity<br />

to sin and death. Original sin is ―an essential truth <strong>of</strong> the faith‖ (CCC, 388). It is, ―so to speak,<br />

the ‗reverse side‘ <strong>of</strong> the Good News that Jesus is the Savior <strong>of</strong> all men‖ (CCC, 389) and cannot<br />

be ignored without undermining the faith itself. The Catholic Church, therefore, understands the<br />

Fall <strong>of</strong> humanity as an historical event preceded by the fall <strong>of</strong> the angels. ―The account <strong>of</strong> the fall<br />

61


2393<br />

2394<br />

2395<br />

2396<br />

2397<br />

2398<br />

2399<br />

2400<br />

2401<br />

2402<br />

2403<br />

2404<br />

2405<br />

2406<br />

2407<br />

2408<br />

2409<br />

2410<br />

2411<br />

2412<br />

2413<br />

2414<br />

2415<br />

2416<br />

2417<br />

2418<br />

2419<br />

2420<br />

2421<br />

2422<br />

2423<br />

2424<br />

2425<br />

2426<br />

2427<br />

2428<br />

2429<br />

2430<br />

2431<br />

2432<br />

2433<br />

2434<br />

2435<br />

2436<br />

2437<br />

in Genesis 3 uses figurative language, but affirms a primeval event, a deed that took place at the<br />

beginning <strong>of</strong> the history <strong>of</strong> man. Revelati<strong>on</strong> gives us the certainty <strong>of</strong> faith that the whole <strong>of</strong><br />

human history is marked by the original fault freely committed by our first parents‖ (CCC, 390).<br />

Through their own pers<strong>on</strong>al sin Adam and Eve ―lost the original holiness and<br />

justice…received from God, not <strong>on</strong>ly for …[themselves]…but for all human beings‖ (CCC,<br />

416). They universally transmitted to their descendents the wound <strong>of</strong> their own sin such that<br />

Pope Paul VI could c<strong>on</strong>fess in his 1968 Solemn Pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong> Faith: Credo <strong>of</strong> the People <strong>of</strong> God<br />

(CPG, quoted in CCC, 419), ―We therefore hold, with the Council <strong>of</strong> Trent, that original sin is<br />

transmitted with human nature, ‗by propagati<strong>on</strong>, not by imitati<strong>on</strong>‘ and that it is…‘proper to each‘<br />

(CPG, 16). More precisely ―original sin is called ‗sin‘ <strong>on</strong>ly in an analogical sense: it is a sin<br />

‗c<strong>on</strong>tracted‘ and not ‗committed‘ - a state and not an act‖ (CCC, 404). The loss <strong>of</strong> original<br />

justice and holiness leads to another c<strong>on</strong>sequence <strong>of</strong> original sin. ―[H]uman nature is weakened<br />

in its powers, subject to ignorance, suffering and the dominati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> death, and inclined to sin<br />

(this inclinati<strong>on</strong> is called ‗c<strong>on</strong>cupiscence‘)‖ (CCC, 418).<br />

It is important to register that for Catholics c<strong>on</strong>cupiscence is not sin itself. Sin always<br />

requires a free act <strong>of</strong> the will. C<strong>on</strong>cupiscence is the tendency toward sin present in human nature<br />

after the Fall. This inclinati<strong>on</strong> to sin – metaphorically speaking, ‗the tinder for sin‘ (fomes<br />

peccati) – also remains after baptism. Despite the deprivati<strong>on</strong> caused by original sin the Catholic<br />

Church rejoices that the ―victory that Christ w<strong>on</strong> over sin has given us greater blessings than<br />

those which sin had taken from us‖ (CCC, 420). It also provides a spiritual less<strong>on</strong> for the newly<br />

baptized so that with the help <strong>of</strong> Christ‘s grace they ―may prove themselves in the struggle <strong>of</strong><br />

Christian life. This is the struggle <strong>of</strong> c<strong>on</strong>versi<strong>on</strong> directed toward holiness and eternal life to<br />

which the Lord never ceases to call us‖ (CCC, 1426).<br />

In additi<strong>on</strong> to washing away original sin baptism also remits the temporal punishment<br />

due to any pers<strong>on</strong>al sin. The c<strong>on</strong>sequences <strong>of</strong> sin or its deleterious effects up<strong>on</strong> a pers<strong>on</strong> are<br />

remitted. However, ―certain temporal c<strong>on</strong>sequences <strong>of</strong> sin remain in the baptized, such as<br />

suffering, illness, death, and such frailties inherent in life as weaknesses <strong>of</strong> character‖ (CCC,<br />

1264) al<strong>on</strong>g with c<strong>on</strong>cupiscence.<br />

An important aspect <strong>of</strong> the Catholic understanding <strong>of</strong> the human c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong> (or theological<br />

anthropology) is the prelapsarian state <strong>of</strong> humanity. Although created in grace – the state <strong>of</strong><br />

original holiness and justice that enabled friendship and intimacy with God as well as harm<strong>on</strong>y<br />

in the human c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>, interiorly, socially, and with all <strong>of</strong> creati<strong>on</strong> – it must be understood that<br />

the loss <strong>of</strong> this grace was <strong>on</strong>e <strong>of</strong> the effects <strong>of</strong> the Fall. Therefore, ―original holiness and justice‖<br />

was indeed a grace and not something intrinsic to human nature. It was a gift from God.<br />

Nevertheless, humanity was c<strong>on</strong>stituted in this state. Without pursuing the many nuances and<br />

lively theological debates that inform the Catholic understanding <strong>of</strong> the relati<strong>on</strong>ship between<br />

nature and grace, it is worth stating that from a Catholic perspective the grace <strong>of</strong> original<br />

holiness and justice would be compromised – especially with regard to the gratuity, freedom and<br />

supernatural character <strong>of</strong> divine grace – if it was understood to be an essential dimensi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

human nature and not as a gift given with creati<strong>on</strong>. Since baptism effects the new creati<strong>on</strong> in<br />

Christ through regenerati<strong>on</strong> and justificati<strong>on</strong>, grace restores the holiness and justice lost in the<br />

62


2438<br />

2439<br />

2440<br />

2441<br />

2442<br />

2443<br />

2444<br />

2445<br />

2446<br />

2447<br />

2448<br />

2449<br />

2450<br />

2451<br />

2452<br />

2453<br />

2454<br />

2455<br />

2456<br />

2457<br />

2458<br />

2459<br />

2460<br />

2461<br />

2462<br />

2463<br />

2464<br />

2465<br />

2466<br />

2467<br />

2468<br />

2469<br />

2470<br />

2471<br />

2472<br />

2473<br />

2474<br />

2475<br />

2476<br />

2477<br />

2478<br />

2479<br />

2480<br />

2481<br />

2482<br />

Fall. This is a marvelous work <strong>of</strong> divine mercy and grace. With St. Augustine the Catechism <strong>of</strong><br />

the Catholic Church agrees that ―the justificati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the wicked is a greater work than the<br />

creati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> heaven and earth‖ and even ―surpasses the creati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the angels in justice, in that it<br />

bears witness to a greater mercy‖ (CCC, 1994). Or, as St. Paul expresses the superabundance <strong>of</strong><br />

grace, ―where sin increased, grace overflowed all the more‖ (Rom 5: 20b).<br />

Reformed Statement<br />

People need to be baptized because all are sinners, born subject to sin and willing<br />

participants in the human race‘s sinful rejecti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> God. All are therefore alienated from God and<br />

subject to death and misery.<br />

Although God created the human race ―in true righteousness and holiness,‖ and bearing<br />

God‘s image, the fall into sin ―has so pois<strong>on</strong>ed our nature that we are born sinners — corrupt<br />

from c<strong>on</strong>cepti<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong>‖ (Heidelberg Catechism, Q.&A. 7). Original sin is an inherited corrupti<strong>on</strong><br />

whereby, through the fall into sin, human beings have come ―under the power <strong>of</strong> satan, sin, and<br />

death,‖ and therefore are ―inclined to do evil‖ (Evangelical Catechism <strong>of</strong> the UCC, Q.&A. 24,<br />

25). Original sin is an innate, transmitted corrupti<strong>on</strong> ―which has been derived or propagated in us<br />

all from our first parents, by which we, immersed in perverse desires and averse to all good, are<br />

inclined to all evil‖ (Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>f., 5.037). Original Sin is ―so vile and enormous in<br />

God‘s sight that it is enough to c<strong>on</strong>demn the human race, and it is not abolished or wholly<br />

uprooted even by baptism‖ (Belgic C<strong>on</strong>f., art. 15).<br />

Original sin c<strong>on</strong>tains several facets, including ―the guilt <strong>of</strong> Adam‘s first sin, the want <strong>of</strong><br />

that righteousness wherein he was created, and the corrupti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> his nature, whereby he is utterly<br />

indisposed, disabled, and made opposite unto all that is spiritually good, and wholly inclined to<br />

all evil, and that c<strong>on</strong>tinually‖ (Westminster Larger Catechism, 7.135). In short, unless we are<br />

born again ―we are so corrupt that we are totally unable to do any good and inclined toward all<br />

evil‖ (Heidelberg Catechism, Q.&A. 8). Having been born with original sin, and apart from the<br />

regenerating work <strong>of</strong> the Spirit, we both unable and unwilling to return to God or to begin to<br />

reform ourselves: ―Therefore, all people are c<strong>on</strong>ceived in sin and are born children <strong>of</strong> wrath,<br />

unfit for any saving good, inclined to evil, dead in their sins, and slaves to sin; without the grace<br />

<strong>of</strong> the regenerating Holy Spirit they are neither willing nor able to return to God, to reform their<br />

distorted nature, or even to dispose themselves to such reform‖ (Can<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> Dort, III/IV, art. 3).<br />

Although original sin has turned us from God and leaves us incapable <strong>of</strong> reforming<br />

ourselves, it has not extinguished all sense <strong>of</strong> God or morality: ―There is, to be sure, a certain<br />

light <strong>of</strong> nature remaining in man after the fall, by virtue <strong>of</strong> which he retains some noti<strong>on</strong>s about<br />

God, natural things, and the difference between what is moral and immoral, and dem<strong>on</strong>strates a<br />

certain eagerness for virtue and for good outward behavior. But this light <strong>of</strong> nature is far from<br />

enabling man to come to a saving knowledge <strong>of</strong> God and c<strong>on</strong>versi<strong>on</strong> to him‖ (Can<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> Dort,<br />

III/IV, art. 4).<br />

63


2483<br />

2484<br />

2485<br />

2486<br />

2487<br />

2488<br />

2489<br />

2490<br />

2491<br />

2492<br />

2493<br />

2494<br />

2495<br />

2496<br />

2497<br />

2498<br />

2499<br />

2500<br />

2501<br />

2502<br />

2503<br />

2504<br />

2505<br />

2506<br />

2507<br />

2508<br />

2509<br />

2510<br />

2511<br />

2512<br />

2513<br />

2514<br />

2515<br />

2516<br />

2517<br />

2518<br />

2519<br />

2520<br />

2521<br />

2522<br />

2523<br />

2524<br />

2525<br />

2526<br />

2527<br />

A recent study catechism nicely captures the ways in which sin has distorted both<br />

ourselves and all our relati<strong>on</strong>s with others: ―Although we did not cease to be with God, our<br />

fellow human beings, and other creatures, we did cease to be for them; and although we did not<br />

lose our distinctive human capacities completely, we did lose the ability to use them rightly,<br />

especially in relati<strong>on</strong> to God. Having ruined our c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong> with God by disobeying God‘s will,<br />

we are pers<strong>on</strong>s with hearts curved in up<strong>on</strong> ourselves. We have become slaves to the sin <strong>of</strong> which<br />

we are guilty, helpless to save ourselves, and are free, so far as freedom remains, <strong>on</strong>ly within the<br />

bounds <strong>of</strong> sin‖ (Study Catechism 1998 <strong>of</strong> the PCUSA, Q.&A. 20).<br />

5. i. Who Can Receive <strong>Baptism</strong>?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

Any<strong>on</strong>e who, having been outside the household <strong>of</strong> faith, accepts the Christian faith and<br />

participates in catechetical instructi<strong>on</strong> not <strong>on</strong>ly may, but should, be baptized. In additi<strong>on</strong>, infants<br />

<strong>of</strong> believing parents should be baptized.<br />

Roman Catholic Statement<br />

Quoting from the Code <strong>of</strong> Can<strong>on</strong> Law <strong>of</strong> the Latin Church (Codex Iuris Can<strong>on</strong>ici——<br />

CIC, can. 864) the Catechism <strong>of</strong> the Catholic Church states: ―Every pers<strong>on</strong> not yet baptized and<br />

<strong>on</strong>ly such a pers<strong>on</strong> is able to be baptized‖ (CCC, 1246). The same applies for the Eastern<br />

Catholic Churches (Corpus Can<strong>on</strong>um Ecclesiarum Orientalium——CCEO, can. 679). There are<br />

two implicati<strong>on</strong>s that <strong>on</strong>e can draw from these can<strong>on</strong>s. First, it highlights the missi<strong>on</strong>al<br />

dimensi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Church, called to proclaim the gospel to all nati<strong>on</strong>s. All peoples are called to<br />

faith and baptism. Sec<strong>on</strong>d, any pers<strong>on</strong> validly baptized in another Church or ecclesial<br />

community is already a Christian and cannot be baptized again. It underscores the comm<strong>on</strong> faith<br />

that Catholics share with other Christians.<br />

Reformed Statement<br />

Churches baptize those who, having come from other religi<strong>on</strong>s or from unbelief, ―accept<br />

the Christian faith and participate in catechetical instructi<strong>on</strong>‖ (BEM, <strong>Baptism</strong> IV.11). So those<br />

who ―pr<strong>of</strong>ess faith in and obedience unto Christ‖ should be baptized (Westminster C<strong>on</strong>f., 6.157).<br />

But those who are not part <strong>of</strong> the visible church and therefore are ―strangers from the covenant <strong>of</strong><br />

promise,‖ should not be baptized ―till they pr<strong>of</strong>ess their faith in Christ, and obedience to him,‖<br />

although infants with <strong>on</strong>e or both parents who pr<strong>of</strong>ess faith in, and obedience to, Christ ―are, in<br />

that respect, within the covenant, and are to be baptized‖ (Westminster Larger Catechism, Q.&A.<br />

166).<br />

5. j. Why do we baptize children?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

Since God‘s promises and covenant extend to the children <strong>of</strong> those who believe in Jesus<br />

Christ, we administer baptism, the sign <strong>of</strong> the covenant, not <strong>on</strong>ly to those who come to faith as<br />

64


2528<br />

2529<br />

2530<br />

2531<br />

2532<br />

2533<br />

2534<br />

2535<br />

2536<br />

2537<br />

2538<br />

2539<br />

2540<br />

2541<br />

2542<br />

2543<br />

2544<br />

2545<br />

2546<br />

2547<br />

2548<br />

2549<br />

2550<br />

2551<br />

2552<br />

2553<br />

2554<br />

2555<br />

2556<br />

2557<br />

2558<br />

2559<br />

2560<br />

2561<br />

2562<br />

2563<br />

2564<br />

2565<br />

2566<br />

2567<br />

2568<br />

2569<br />

2570<br />

2571<br />

2572<br />

adults, but also to the infant children <strong>of</strong> those who believe in Jesus Christ and have established<br />

membership in a local parish or c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong>. Such baptism recognizes the need <strong>of</strong> new birth <strong>on</strong><br />

the part <strong>of</strong> all people, even infants. It also c<strong>on</strong>nects Christian baptism to circumcisi<strong>on</strong>, the sign <strong>of</strong><br />

the covenant in ancient Israel. And it shows that infants, al<strong>on</strong>g with their believing parents, are<br />

included in the hope <strong>of</strong> the gospel and bel<strong>on</strong>g to the people <strong>of</strong> God.<br />

Roman Catholic Statement<br />

The Catholic Church baptizes infants in recogniti<strong>on</strong> that children are in need <strong>of</strong> new birth<br />

and that infant baptism particularly manifests the ―sheer gratuitousness <strong>of</strong> the grace <strong>of</strong> salvati<strong>on</strong>‖<br />

(CCC, 1250). Since baptism is the sacrament <strong>of</strong> faith there is a clear recogniti<strong>on</strong> that faith is<br />

present for infant baptism as well as for adult baptism. Within the faith <strong>of</strong> the Church including<br />

the faith <strong>of</strong> the assembly, the faith <strong>of</strong> the parents and godparents (a true ecclesial functi<strong>on</strong>——<br />

<strong>of</strong>ficium) is active <strong>on</strong> behalf <strong>of</strong> the child. Christian nurture provided by family and community is<br />

important for the faith that must grow after baptism as the child goes <strong>on</strong> to receive the<br />

sacraments <strong>of</strong> Rec<strong>on</strong>ciliati<strong>on</strong>, Eucharist, and C<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong> at the appropriate ages. First<br />

Communi<strong>on</strong> in particular is an important event for the child to develop a pers<strong>on</strong>al relati<strong>on</strong>ship<br />

with Christ. In this respect baptism is a beginning but <strong>on</strong>e which the Church cannot refuse.<br />

The Church and the parents would deny a child the priceless grace <strong>of</strong> becoming a child <strong>of</strong><br />

God were they not to c<strong>on</strong>fer <strong>Baptism</strong> shortly after birth (CCC, 1250).<br />

Reformed Statement<br />

Just as infants in ancient Israel received circumcisi<strong>on</strong>, the sign <strong>of</strong> the covenant, so too<br />

infants in the church should be baptized: ―We believe our children ought to be baptized and<br />

sealed with the sign <strong>of</strong> the covenant, as little children were circumcised in Israel <strong>on</strong> the basis <strong>of</strong><br />

the same promises made to our children‖ (Belgic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, art. 34). Since infants as well as<br />

adults are in God‘s covenant, they should be ―received into the Christian church‖ by this ―mark<br />

<strong>of</strong> the covenant‖ and ―distinguished from the children <strong>of</strong> unbelievers. This was d<strong>on</strong>e in the Old<br />

Testament by circumcisi<strong>on</strong>, which was replaced in the New Testament by baptism‖ (Heidelberg<br />

Catechism, Q. & A. 74). In short, ―baptism does for our children what circumcisi<strong>on</strong> did for the<br />

Jewish people. This is why Paul calls baptism the ‗circumcisi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Christ‘‖ (Belgic C<strong>on</strong>f., art.<br />

34, quoting Col. 2:11).<br />

In sum, infants, ―[a]l<strong>on</strong>g with their believing parents, are included in the great hope <strong>of</strong> the<br />

gospel and bel<strong>on</strong>g to the people <strong>of</strong> God. Forgiveness and faith are both promised to them as gifts<br />

through Christ‘s covenant with his people. These children are therefore to be received into the<br />

community by baptism, nurtured in the Word <strong>of</strong> God, and c<strong>on</strong>firmed at an appropriate time by<br />

their own pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> faith‖ (Study Catechism <strong>of</strong> 1998 <strong>of</strong> the PCUSA, Q. & A. 73).<br />

When parents have their children baptized, the parents must ―help their children grow in<br />

godly life by Christian teaching and training, by prayer and example‖ (Evangelical Catechism,<br />

65


2573<br />

2574<br />

2575<br />

2576<br />

2577<br />

2578<br />

2579<br />

2580<br />

2581<br />

2582<br />

2583<br />

2584<br />

2585<br />

2586<br />

2587<br />

2588<br />

2589<br />

2590<br />

2591<br />

2592<br />

2593<br />

2594<br />

2595<br />

2596<br />

2597<br />

2598<br />

2599<br />

2600<br />

2601<br />

2602<br />

2603<br />

2604<br />

2605<br />

2606<br />

2607<br />

2608<br />

2609<br />

2610<br />

2611<br />

2612<br />

2613<br />

2614<br />

2615<br />

2616<br />

Q.&A. 121). The church and its minister need evidence <strong>of</strong> such a commitment before baptizing<br />

an infant: ―It would be irresp<strong>on</strong>sible to baptize an infant without at least <strong>on</strong>e Christian parent or<br />

guardian who promises to nurture the infant in the life <strong>of</strong> the community and to instruct it in the<br />

Christian faith‖ (Study Catechism 1998 <strong>of</strong> the PCUSA, Q.&A. 74).<br />

5. k. Why should some<strong>on</strong>e be baptized <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong>ce?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

As Jesus Christ died <strong>on</strong>ce for all and was raised from the dead (Rom 6:10, Heb 9:28, 1<br />

Pet 3:18), so too, the Christian is baptized <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong>ce, signifying uni<strong>on</strong> with Christ in his death<br />

and resurrecti<strong>on</strong> through the washing <strong>of</strong> regenerati<strong>on</strong> and renewal in the Holy Spirit (Tit 3:5-7).<br />

Roman Catholic Statement<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong>, al<strong>on</strong>g with C<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong> and Holy Orders, is a sacrament that cannot be<br />

repeated. This has been associated with the recepti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> a spiritual mark or sacramental<br />

character. In the case <strong>of</strong> the first sacrament to be administered, ―[b]aptism imprints <strong>on</strong> the soul<br />

an indelible spiritual sign, the character, which c<strong>on</strong>secrates the baptized pers<strong>on</strong> for Christian<br />

worship‖ (CCC, 1280). Therefore the baptized pers<strong>on</strong> by virtue <strong>of</strong> this ―seal <strong>of</strong> the Lord‖ is<br />

enabled to exercise the baptismal priesthood or the comm<strong>on</strong> priesthood <strong>of</strong> the faithful (CCC,<br />

1274). It is also a sign <strong>of</strong> the fullness <strong>of</strong> redempti<strong>on</strong> to be accomplished in the c<strong>on</strong>summati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

faith at the parousia, the resurrecti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the dead, and in the beatific visi<strong>on</strong>. A sign <strong>of</strong> hope that<br />

marks the pers<strong>on</strong> as bel<strong>on</strong>ging to Christ, it also cannot be erased even ―if sin prevents <strong>Baptism</strong><br />

from bearing the fruits <strong>of</strong> salvati<strong>on</strong>‖ (CCC, 1272).<br />

Reformed Statement<br />

As the sign <strong>of</strong> rebirth in Christ, baptism should be administered <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong>ce to a pers<strong>on</strong>:<br />

―any<strong>on</strong>e who aspires to reach eternal life ought to be baptized <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong>ce without ever repeating it<br />

— for we cannot be born twice‖ (Belgic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, art. 34). ―Any practice which might be<br />

interpreted as ‗re-baptism‘ must be avoided‖ (BEM, <strong>Baptism</strong> IV.13).<br />

5. l. What is the relati<strong>on</strong>ship between baptism and c<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong> and/or pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> faith?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

Those who are baptized as adults are c<strong>on</strong>firmed or pr<strong>of</strong>ess their faith at the time <strong>of</strong> their<br />

baptism. Those baptized as children should, at an appropriate age, be c<strong>on</strong>firmed or make an<br />

ecclesial pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> their faith. While we agree that baptism signifies new birth in water and<br />

the Holy Spirit and that no Christian is without the Holy Spirit (Rom 8:9), we do not agree that<br />

66


2617<br />

2618<br />

2619<br />

2620<br />

2621<br />

2622<br />

2623<br />

2624<br />

2625<br />

2626<br />

2627<br />

2628<br />

2629<br />

2630<br />

2631<br />

2632<br />

2633<br />

2634<br />

2635<br />

2636<br />

2637<br />

2638<br />

2639<br />

2640<br />

2641<br />

2642<br />

2643<br />

2644<br />

2645<br />

2646<br />

2647<br />

2648<br />

2649<br />

2650<br />

2651<br />

2652<br />

2653<br />

2654<br />

2655<br />

2656<br />

2657<br />

2658<br />

2659<br />

2660<br />

2661<br />

there is a distinct sacramental act to signify and impart the gift <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit. Nevertheless,<br />

all the baptized are heirs <strong>of</strong> the outpouring <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit given at Pentecost.<br />

Roman Catholic Statement<br />

The overarching framework for baptism is the c<strong>on</strong>text <strong>of</strong> Christian Initiati<strong>on</strong>. Al<strong>on</strong>g with<br />

the sacraments <strong>of</strong> C<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong> and Eucharist baptism is necessary for the full initiati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the<br />

new Christian into Christ and his Church. The new life in Christ is received in baptism,<br />

strengthened in c<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong> and nurtured by the Eucharist. Although all three sacraments are<br />

administered together in the case <strong>of</strong> adult c<strong>on</strong>versi<strong>on</strong> and for infants in the Eastern Catholic<br />

Churches, they are separated for the initiati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> those baptized as infants in the Latin Church.<br />

The sacraments <strong>of</strong> Eucharist and C<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong> are administered at an appropriate age al<strong>on</strong>g with<br />

the proper catechesis and sacramental preparati<strong>on</strong>. Nevertheless, this distincti<strong>on</strong> between<br />

baptism and c<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong> does not eliminate their essential complementarity for Christian<br />

initiati<strong>on</strong>.<br />

As baptism is clearly associated with the paschal mystery <strong>of</strong> the Easer Vigil and the<br />

recepti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the fruits <strong>of</strong> Christ‘s saving death and resurrecti<strong>on</strong>, so ―the effect <strong>of</strong> the sacrament <strong>of</strong><br />

C<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong> is the special outpouring <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit as <strong>on</strong>ce granted to the apostles <strong>on</strong> the<br />

day <strong>of</strong> Pentecost‖ (CCC, 1302). During the Easter Vigil adult catechumens are baptized,<br />

c<strong>on</strong>firmed and receive the Eucharist for the first time, thus completing their Christian Initiati<strong>on</strong>.<br />

The Christian faithful also renew their baptismal promises by renouncing sin and Satan, and<br />

pr<strong>of</strong>essing the Apostles‘ Creed. The joint missi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the S<strong>on</strong> and Holy Spirit is present in both<br />

sacraments with the latter sacrament understood as the ―an increase and deepening <strong>of</strong> baptismal<br />

grace‖ (CCC, 1303). A deeper sense <strong>of</strong> divine filiati<strong>on</strong>, uni<strong>on</strong> with Christ, and increase <strong>of</strong> the<br />

gifts <strong>of</strong> the Spirit in C<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong> render a more perfect b<strong>on</strong>d with the Church and a special<br />

strength to c<strong>on</strong>fess Christ in the world. Therefore, the grace <strong>of</strong> C<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong> is a further giving<br />

<strong>of</strong> the Spirit already received in baptism with an eye towards maturity, perfecti<strong>on</strong> and missi<strong>on</strong>.<br />

Reformed Statement<br />

Those who come to the Christian faith, not having been baptized as infants, make a<br />

pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> their faith and are c<strong>on</strong>firmed at the same time that they are baptized. Those who<br />

have been baptized as infants, having been received into the community <strong>of</strong> the church and<br />

―nurtured in the Word <strong>of</strong> God,‖ are to be ―c<strong>on</strong>firmed at an appropriate time by their own<br />

pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> faith‖ (Study Catechism 1998 <strong>of</strong> the PCUSA, Q.&A. 73).<br />

Although <strong>on</strong>e should be baptized <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong>ce, that ―baptism is pr<strong>of</strong>itable not <strong>on</strong>ly when the<br />

water is <strong>on</strong> us and when we receive it but throughout our entire lives‖ (Belgic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, art.<br />

34). Thus, in the case <strong>of</strong> those baptized as infants, God‘s promises to be a God to that child lead<br />

to the church‘s expectati<strong>on</strong> that God will work in that child through the Holy Spirit and that the<br />

child will resp<strong>on</strong>d to the Spirit‘s work in faith. The church then expects that, <strong>on</strong>ce they reach an<br />

age <strong>of</strong> maturity, baptized children who have resp<strong>on</strong>ded to the Spirit‘s work in faith will pr<strong>of</strong>ess<br />

that faith publicly in the c<strong>on</strong>text <strong>of</strong> the church.<br />

67


2662<br />

2663<br />

2664<br />

2665<br />

2666<br />

2667<br />

2668<br />

2669<br />

2670<br />

2671<br />

2672<br />

2673<br />

2674<br />

2675<br />

2676<br />

2677<br />

2678<br />

2679<br />

2680<br />

2681<br />

2682<br />

2683<br />

2684<br />

2685<br />

2686<br />

2687<br />

2688<br />

2689<br />

2690<br />

2691<br />

2692<br />

2693<br />

2694<br />

2695<br />

2696<br />

2697<br />

2698<br />

2699<br />

2700<br />

2701<br />

2702<br />

2703<br />

2704<br />

Since c<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong> was not instituted by Jesus, the Protestant reformers did not accept<br />

c<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong> as a sacrament. Still, many reformers desired some ritual by which children who<br />

had been baptized would publicly appropriate the baptismal promises that were spoken <strong>on</strong> their<br />

behalf. Thus the Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong> adapted the earlier rite <strong>of</strong> c<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong> into a catechetical<br />

practice for children that included the laying <strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> hands. Up<strong>on</strong> completi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> this rite, children<br />

were typically admitted to the Lord‘s Supper, thus c<strong>on</strong>necting two fragmented pieces <strong>of</strong> patristic<br />

initiati<strong>on</strong>, ―c<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong>‖ and first communi<strong>on</strong>. Within the Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong>, infant baptism,<br />

young adult c<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong>, and then first communi<strong>on</strong> became a standard pattern for many<br />

churches. In recent years, several Reformed churches have begun allowing or advocating the<br />

pattern <strong>of</strong> infant baptism, communi<strong>on</strong> at a young age, and then c<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong> during adolescence.<br />

BAPTISM AND OTHER DOCTRINES<br />

5. m. What is the relati<strong>on</strong>ship between baptism and electi<strong>on</strong>?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

Those who are baptized are part <strong>of</strong> God‘s elect people, the Christian church. A pers<strong>on</strong>‘s<br />

being baptized is not a guarantee that the pers<strong>on</strong> is predestined or elected to salvati<strong>on</strong>.<br />

Roman Catholic Statement<br />

The Catechumenate for those preparing for <strong>Baptism</strong> ends with the Rite <strong>of</strong> Electi<strong>on</strong> at the<br />

beginning <strong>of</strong> Lent. The candidates are thus called the elect.<br />

For a pers<strong>on</strong> to be enrolled am<strong>on</strong>g the elect, he must have enlightened faith and the<br />

deliberate intenti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> receiving the sacraments <strong>of</strong> the Church. After the electi<strong>on</strong>, he is<br />

encouraged to advance toward Christ with even greater generosity (RCIA, 134).<br />

However, this differs from the theological discussi<strong>on</strong> over the doctrine <strong>of</strong> electi<strong>on</strong><br />

understood as predestinati<strong>on</strong>. The Catholic Church has not precisely defined the doctrines <strong>of</strong><br />

electi<strong>on</strong> and predestinati<strong>on</strong> although the doctrine exists and has led to c<strong>on</strong>siderable theological<br />

debate. There are certain negative parameters to be observed. The Council <strong>of</strong> Trent states:<br />

―No <strong>on</strong>e, moreover, so l<strong>on</strong>g as he is in this mortal life, ought so far to presume as regards<br />

the secret mystery <strong>of</strong> divine predestinati<strong>on</strong>, as to determine for certain that he is assuredly<br />

in the number <strong>of</strong> the predestinate; as if it were true, that he that is justified, either cannot<br />

sin any more, or, if he do sin, that he ought to promise himself an assured repentance; for<br />

except by special revelati<strong>on</strong>, it cannot be known whom God hath chosen unto Himself‘<br />

(Decree <strong>on</strong> Justificati<strong>on</strong>, Chapter XII).<br />

This is c<strong>on</strong>firmed by the can<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the same Decree:<br />

68


2705<br />

2706<br />

2707<br />

2708<br />

2709<br />

2710<br />

2711<br />

2712<br />

2713<br />

2714<br />

2715<br />

2716<br />

2717<br />

2718<br />

2719<br />

2720<br />

2721<br />

2722<br />

2723<br />

2724<br />

2725<br />

2726<br />

2727<br />

2728<br />

2729<br />

2730<br />

2731<br />

2732<br />

2733<br />

2734<br />

2735<br />

2736<br />

2737<br />

2738<br />

2739<br />

2740<br />

2741<br />

2742<br />

2743<br />

2744<br />

2745<br />

2746<br />

―If any <strong>on</strong>e saith, that he will for certain, <strong>of</strong> an absolute and infallible certainty, have that<br />

great gift <strong>of</strong> perseverance unto the end, unless he have learned this by special revelati<strong>on</strong>;<br />

let him be anathema‖ (Can<strong>on</strong> 16).<br />

―If any <strong>on</strong>e saith, that the grace <strong>of</strong> Justificati<strong>on</strong> is <strong>on</strong>ly attained to by those who are predestined<br />

unto life; but that all others who are called, are called indeed, but receive not grace, as being, by<br />

the divine power, predestined unto evil; let him be anathema‖ (Can<strong>on</strong> 17).<br />

The Decree <strong>on</strong> Justificati<strong>on</strong> al<strong>on</strong>g with other Decrees, e.g., the C<strong>on</strong>demnati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

Cornelius Jansen, thus excludes positive reprobati<strong>on</strong> based up<strong>on</strong> the unc<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>al predestinati<strong>on</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> the unjust, and any denial <strong>of</strong> the universality <strong>of</strong> the divine will for salvati<strong>on</strong>, the scope <strong>of</strong> the<br />

at<strong>on</strong>ement, and extent <strong>of</strong> the <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>of</strong> grace. C<strong>on</strong>sistent with these the Catholic doctrine <strong>of</strong> grace<br />

denies its irresistibility and affirms the freedom <strong>of</strong> the will both prior to grace (although<br />

wounded by sin) and under the influence <strong>of</strong> grace. Positive assessments <strong>of</strong> predestinati<strong>on</strong><br />

include the following propositi<strong>on</strong>s articulated by Fr. Reginald Garrigou-Lagrange, O.P.: “(1)<br />

Predestinati<strong>on</strong> to the first grace is not because God foresaw our naturally good works, nor is the<br />

beginning <strong>of</strong> salutary acts due to natural causes; (2) predestinati<strong>on</strong> to glory is not because God<br />

foresaw we would c<strong>on</strong>tinue in the performance <strong>of</strong> supernaturally meritorious acts apart from the<br />

special gift <strong>of</strong> final perseverance; (3) complete predestinati<strong>on</strong>, in so far as it comprises the whole<br />

series <strong>of</strong> graces from the first up to glorificati<strong>on</strong>, is gratuitous or previous to foreseen merits.” 2<br />

The knotty issue <strong>of</strong> how grace and freedom are related and the nature <strong>of</strong> efficacious<br />

grace——a heated dispute between Dominicans and Jesuits, the C<strong>on</strong>gregatio de Auxiliis<br />

c<strong>on</strong>troversy——was put to rest by Pope Paul V in 1607 when he forbad both sides from<br />

censuring the other. It therefore remains an open theological questi<strong>on</strong>. The Council <strong>of</strong> Quiersy<br />

in 853 best sums up what the Church can say in the most general terms:<br />

―that certain <strong>on</strong>es are saved, is the gift <strong>of</strong> the <strong>on</strong>e who saves; that certain <strong>on</strong>es perish,<br />

however, is the deserved punishment <strong>of</strong> those who perish‖ (Chapter 3).<br />

Practically, many Catholics have taken the advice <strong>of</strong> St. Ignatius Loyola in his Spiritual<br />

Exercises (SE):<br />

―Granted that it be very true that no <strong>on</strong>e can be saved without being predestined and<br />

without having faith and grace, still we must be very cautious about the way in which we<br />

speak <strong>of</strong> all these things and discuss them with others‖ (―Rules for Thinking with the<br />

Church,‖ SE, 14).<br />

Reformed Statement<br />

Some in the Reformed traditi<strong>on</strong>, including Calvin, speak <strong>of</strong> two types <strong>of</strong> electi<strong>on</strong>: God‘s<br />

electi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> a people, such as ancient Israel or the Christian church, and God‘s electi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

individuals to salvati<strong>on</strong>. Membership in the former leads to the hope or expectati<strong>on</strong>, but not the<br />

2 Fr. Reginald Garrigou-Lagrange, O.P., Predestinati<strong>on</strong>, translated by Dom Bede Rose, O.S.B.<br />

(St. Louis: B. Herder, 1939; reprint, Rockford, IL: Tan, 1998), p. 10.<br />

69


2747<br />

2748<br />

2749<br />

2750<br />

2751<br />

2752<br />

2753<br />

2754<br />

2755<br />

2756<br />

2757<br />

2758<br />

2759<br />

2760<br />

2761<br />

2762<br />

2763<br />

2764<br />

2765<br />

2766<br />

2767<br />

2768<br />

2769<br />

2770<br />

2771<br />

2772<br />

2773<br />

2774<br />

2775<br />

2776<br />

2777<br />

2778<br />

2779<br />

2780<br />

2781<br />

2782<br />

2783<br />

2784<br />

2785<br />

2786<br />

2787<br />

2788<br />

2789<br />

2790<br />

2791<br />

guarantee, that <strong>on</strong>e is elect in the latter sense. <strong>Baptism</strong> is the sign <strong>of</strong> membership in God‘s elect<br />

people, the church, but not a guarantee that <strong>on</strong>e is elect to salvati<strong>on</strong>. So baptism is a sign <strong>of</strong><br />

electi<strong>on</strong>, but not a guarantee <strong>of</strong> electi<strong>on</strong> to salvati<strong>on</strong>.<br />

Electi<strong>on</strong> to salvati<strong>on</strong> is an eternal divine decisi<strong>on</strong> to choose some people to be the<br />

recipients <strong>of</strong> special saving grace. In some c<strong>on</strong>texts the term predestinati<strong>on</strong> is syn<strong>on</strong>ymous with<br />

electi<strong>on</strong>, and in others it encompasses both electi<strong>on</strong> and reprobati<strong>on</strong> (an eternal divine decisi<strong>on</strong><br />

that results in everlasting death and punishment for some pers<strong>on</strong>s). The doctrine <strong>of</strong> electi<strong>on</strong> is<br />

closely tied to the teaching that salvati<strong>on</strong> is a free gift <strong>of</strong> God (Eph. 2:8; Phil. 1:29).<br />

Although some have held that divine electi<strong>on</strong> to salvati<strong>on</strong> is based <strong>on</strong> God‘s<br />

foreknowledge <strong>of</strong> a pers<strong>on</strong>‘s faith or life, traditi<strong>on</strong>al Reformed c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>s hold that, in electi<strong>on</strong>,<br />

God has chosen people for salvati<strong>on</strong> ―freely, and <strong>of</strong> his mere grace,‖ ―without any c<strong>on</strong>siderati<strong>on</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> their works‖ (Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>f., 5.052; Belgic C<strong>on</strong>f., art. 16; Can<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> Dort, I,9).<br />

From before the foundati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the world, God has elected people to salvati<strong>on</strong> in Christ<br />

and <strong>on</strong> the basis <strong>of</strong> Christ‘s work: ―Therefore, although not <strong>on</strong> account <strong>of</strong> any merit <strong>of</strong> ours, God<br />

has elected us, not directly, but in Christ, and <strong>on</strong> account <strong>of</strong> Christ, in order that those who are<br />

now ingrafted into Christ by faith might also be elected‖ (Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>f., 5.053; see also<br />

Scots C<strong>on</strong>f., 3.08; Belgic C<strong>on</strong>f., art. 16, Can<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> Dort, I,7). God not <strong>on</strong>ly elected us in Christ,<br />

but ―appointed him to be our head, our brother, our pastor, and the great bishop <strong>of</strong> our souls‖<br />

(Scots C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, 3.08).<br />

This divine electi<strong>on</strong> to salvati<strong>on</strong> in Christ was for the purpose that we should be ―holy<br />

and blameless before him in love. He destined us for adopti<strong>on</strong> as his children through Jesus<br />

Christ ... to the praise <strong>of</strong> his glorious grace‖ (Eph. 1:4-6; quoted by Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>f.,<br />

5.054). Furthermore, electi<strong>on</strong> shows both God‘s mercy and God‘s justice. God‘s having<br />

graciously saved people from perditi<strong>on</strong> shows that God is merciful, while God‘s ―leaving others<br />

in their ruin and fall into which they plunged themselves‖ shows God‘s justice (Belgic C<strong>on</strong>f., art.<br />

16).<br />

Since Christ did not say how few or many would be saved (Luke 13:23-24), and since we<br />

do not know who is elect, we should have a good hope for all: ―Although God knows who are<br />

his, and here and there menti<strong>on</strong> is made <strong>of</strong> the small number <strong>of</strong> elect, yet we must hope well <strong>of</strong><br />

all, and not rashly judge any man to be a reprobate‖ (Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>f., 5.055-56).<br />

Regarding electi<strong>on</strong>, then, we should speak with care and with awareness <strong>of</strong> our limited<br />

knowledge. These affirmati<strong>on</strong>s have a solid foundati<strong>on</strong>: ―No <strong>on</strong>e will be lost who can be saved.<br />

The limits to salvati<strong>on</strong>, whatever they may be, are known <strong>on</strong>ly to God. Three truths above all are<br />

certain. God is a holy God who is not to be trifled with. No <strong>on</strong>e will be saved except by grace<br />

al<strong>on</strong>e. And no judge could possibly be more gracious than our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ‖<br />

(Study Catechism 1998 <strong>of</strong> the PCUSA, Q. & A. 49).<br />

5. n. What is the relati<strong>on</strong>ship between baptism and grace?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

70


2792<br />

2793<br />

2794<br />

2795<br />

2796<br />

2797<br />

2798<br />

2799<br />

2800<br />

2801<br />

2802<br />

2803<br />

2804<br />

2805<br />

2806<br />

2807<br />

2808<br />

2809<br />

2810<br />

2811<br />

2812<br />

2813<br />

2814<br />

2815<br />

2816<br />

2817<br />

2818<br />

2819<br />

2820<br />

2821<br />

2822<br />

2823<br />

2824<br />

2825<br />

2826<br />

2827<br />

2828<br />

2829<br />

2830<br />

2831<br />

2832<br />

2833<br />

2834<br />

2835<br />

2836<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> is a sacrament <strong>of</strong> grace. <strong>Baptism</strong> signifies both the unmerited favor <strong>of</strong> God and<br />

the impartati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> divine life that is God‘s self-communicati<strong>on</strong> to us.<br />

Roman Catholic Statement<br />

With other Christians, Catholics believe that baptism is a sign <strong>of</strong> new life in Christ. It is<br />

also an instrument <strong>of</strong> the divine grace it signifies. The grace <strong>of</strong> baptism includes the grace <strong>of</strong><br />

justificati<strong>on</strong> enabling the new believer to believe, hope in and love God – acts <strong>of</strong> the three<br />

theological virtues <strong>of</strong> faith, hope and charity – and to resp<strong>on</strong>d to the promptings and power <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Holy Spirit through imparting the traditi<strong>on</strong>al sevenfold gifts <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit (wisdom,<br />

knowledge, understanding, counsel, fortitude, piety, and fear <strong>of</strong> the Lord – Is 11: 2-3a). Through<br />

cooperati<strong>on</strong> with the grace <strong>of</strong> baptism the Christian also grows more Christ-like through the<br />

increase and maturati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the moral virtues, e.g., prudence, justice, temperance, and fortitude (cf<br />

CCC, 1266).<br />

Grace is essential to the Catholic understanding <strong>of</strong> justificati<strong>on</strong> and sanctificati<strong>on</strong> and in a<br />

pr<strong>of</strong>ound sense <strong>on</strong>e may c<strong>on</strong>fess that all is <strong>of</strong> grace. A summary <strong>of</strong> the traditi<strong>on</strong>al Catholic<br />

distincti<strong>on</strong>s in the understanding <strong>of</strong> different types <strong>of</strong> grace – habitual and actual grace – is given<br />

in the Catechism <strong>of</strong> the Catholic Church.<br />

―Grace is a participati<strong>on</strong> in the life <strong>of</strong> God… The grace <strong>of</strong> Christ is the gratuitous gift that<br />

God makes to us <strong>of</strong> his own life, infused by the Holy Spirit into our soul to heal it <strong>of</strong> sin<br />

and to sanctify it…Sanctifying grace [or deifying grace] is an habitual gift, a stable and<br />

supernatural dispositi<strong>on</strong> that perfects the soul itself to enable it to live with God, to act by<br />

his love. Habitual grace, the permanent dispositi<strong>on</strong> to live and act in keeping with God's<br />

call, is distinguished from actual graces which refer to God's interventi<strong>on</strong>s, whether at the<br />

beginning <strong>of</strong> c<strong>on</strong>versi<strong>on</strong> or in the course <strong>of</strong> the work <strong>of</strong> sanctificati<strong>on</strong>‖ (CCC, 1997,<br />

1999-2000).<br />

Catholic theology, especially in its scholastic genre, had a penchant to elaborate even<br />

further <strong>on</strong> the differences am<strong>on</strong>g various graces. These include the distincti<strong>on</strong> between<br />

uncreated grace and created grace, that is, between God himself and the grace that God bestows.<br />

For example, there is a distincti<strong>on</strong> between God‘s self-bestowal in the Incarnati<strong>on</strong> in the pers<strong>on</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> the divine S<strong>on</strong> and the humanity <strong>of</strong> Christ that has received the fullness <strong>of</strong> grace. There is also<br />

a distincti<strong>on</strong> between the indwelling <strong>of</strong> the Trinity in the just pers<strong>on</strong> and sanctifying grace that<br />

transforms the believer, and between the divine essence that is beheld in the beatific visi<strong>on</strong> and<br />

the light <strong>of</strong> glory that enables that seeing. Sanctifying grace, therefore, is a supernatural created<br />

gift——distinct from God——that is infused by God and inhering in the pers<strong>on</strong> as an accidental<br />

mode <strong>of</strong> being perfecting the soul (which is a substance). Sanctifying grace, also known as<br />

habitual grace, is an infused supernatural habit given by God distinct from an innate or an<br />

acquired habit.<br />

There are also elaborati<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> actual graces as in graces that illuminate the intellect or<br />

strengthen the will (grace <strong>of</strong> illuminati<strong>on</strong> and grace <strong>of</strong> inspirati<strong>on</strong>), prevenient grace (or<br />

71


2837<br />

2838<br />

2839<br />

2840<br />

2841<br />

2842<br />

2843<br />

2844<br />

2845<br />

2846<br />

2847<br />

2848<br />

2849<br />

2850<br />

2851<br />

2852<br />

2853<br />

2854<br />

2855<br />

2856<br />

2857<br />

2858<br />

2859<br />

2860<br />

2861<br />

2862<br />

2863<br />

2864<br />

2865<br />

2866<br />

2867<br />

2868<br />

2869<br />

2870<br />

2871<br />

2872<br />

2873<br />

2874<br />

2875<br />

2876<br />

2877<br />

2878<br />

2879<br />

2880<br />

2881<br />

operating grace) preceding the act <strong>of</strong> the will (including grace which prepares and disposes <strong>on</strong>e<br />

for justificati<strong>on</strong>) and subsequent grace (or cooperating grace) that accompanies and supports the<br />

voliti<strong>on</strong>al act, sufficient grace enabling a pers<strong>on</strong> to accomplish a salutary act and efficacious<br />

grace that secures such an accomplishment. There are also sacramental graces (proper to each<br />

sacrament), graces <strong>of</strong> state accompanying ―the resp<strong>on</strong>sibilities <strong>of</strong> the Christian life and <strong>of</strong> the<br />

ministries within the Church‖ (CCC, 2004), and special or charismatic graces, that is, charisms<br />

or gifts which build up the Church in the service <strong>of</strong> charity and are therefore ―oriented toward<br />

sanctifying grace and are intended for the comm<strong>on</strong> good‖ (CCC, 2003).<br />

The Catholic doctrine <strong>of</strong> grace builds <strong>on</strong> the noti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> God‘s acti<strong>on</strong> and our participati<strong>on</strong><br />

with God in our own sanctificati<strong>on</strong> based <strong>on</strong> Phil 2: 12b-13; ―…work out your salvati<strong>on</strong> with<br />

fear and trembling. For God is the <strong>on</strong>e who, for his good purpose, works in you both to desire<br />

and to work.‖ It should also be stated that without grace <strong>on</strong>e is capable by the light <strong>of</strong> reas<strong>on</strong> and<br />

free will (although wounded by sin) to know religious and moral truths and perform morally<br />

good acti<strong>on</strong>s. One cannot, however, attain salvati<strong>on</strong> in the absence <strong>of</strong> grace.<br />

The fruit <strong>of</strong> grace in baptism entails regenerati<strong>on</strong>, the ―birth into the new life <strong>of</strong><br />

Christ…by which man becomes an adoptive s<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Father, a member <strong>of</strong> Christ and a temple<br />

<strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit.‖ It is also the beginning <strong>of</strong> the ―whole organism <strong>of</strong> the Christian‘s<br />

supernatural life‖…namely, ―the renewal <strong>of</strong> the inner man‖ (CCC, 1266, 1279, 2019) and is<br />

therefore accompanied by justificati<strong>on</strong> and sanctificati<strong>on</strong>.<br />

The Catholic doctrine <strong>of</strong> justificati<strong>on</strong> has been the subject <strong>of</strong> much ecumenical work as<br />

reflected in the 1999 Joint Declarati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> the Doctrine <strong>of</strong> Justificati<strong>on</strong> promulgated by the<br />

Catholic Church and the Lutheran World Federati<strong>on</strong>. In its specifically Catholic articulati<strong>on</strong><br />

justificati<strong>on</strong> may be defined as including ―not <strong>on</strong>ly the remissi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> sins, but also the<br />

sanctificati<strong>on</strong> and renewal <strong>of</strong> the interior man.‖ Following up<strong>on</strong> God‘s merciful initiative <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong>fering forgiveness, justificati<strong>on</strong> is also ―the acceptance <strong>of</strong> God’s righteousness through faith in<br />

Jesus Christ. Righteousness (or ‗justice‘) here means the rectitude <strong>of</strong> divine love‖ (CCC, 1991).<br />

Justificati<strong>on</strong> may be parsed according to its causes and was dogmatically established at<br />

the Council <strong>of</strong> Trent (1545-1563):<br />

―The causes <strong>of</strong> this justificati<strong>on</strong> are: the final cause is the glory <strong>of</strong> God and <strong>of</strong> Christ and<br />

life everlasting; the efficient cause is the merciful God who washes and sanctifies<br />

gratuitously, signing and anointing with the holy Spirit <strong>of</strong> promise, who is the pledge <strong>of</strong><br />

our inheritance, the meritorious cause is His most beloved <strong>on</strong>ly begotten, our Lord Jesus<br />

Christ, who, when we were enemies, for the exceeding charity wherewith he loved us,<br />

merited for us justificati<strong>on</strong> by His most holy Passi<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> the wood <strong>of</strong> the cross and made<br />

satisfacti<strong>on</strong> for us to God the Father, the instrumental cause is the sacrament <strong>of</strong> baptism,<br />

which is the sacrament <strong>of</strong> faith, without which no man was ever justified, finally, the<br />

single formal cause is the justice <strong>of</strong> God, not that by which He Himself is just, but that by<br />

which He makes us just, that, namely, with which we being endowed by Him, are<br />

renewed in the spirit <strong>of</strong> our mind, and not <strong>on</strong>ly are we reputed but we are truly called and<br />

are just, receiving justice within us, each <strong>on</strong>e according to his own measure, which the<br />

72


2882<br />

2883<br />

2884<br />

2885<br />

2886<br />

2887<br />

2888<br />

2889<br />

2890<br />

2891<br />

2892<br />

2893<br />

2894<br />

2895<br />

2896<br />

2897<br />

2898<br />

2899<br />

2900<br />

2901<br />

2902<br />

2903<br />

2904<br />

2905<br />

2906<br />

2907<br />

2908<br />

2909<br />

2910<br />

2911<br />

2912<br />

2913<br />

2914<br />

2915<br />

2916<br />

2917<br />

2918<br />

2919<br />

2920<br />

2921<br />

2922<br />

2923<br />

2924<br />

2925<br />

Holy Ghost distributes to every <strong>on</strong>e as He wills, and according to each <strong>on</strong>e's dispositi<strong>on</strong><br />

and cooperati<strong>on</strong>‖ (Chapter VII <strong>of</strong> the Decree <strong>on</strong> Justificati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Council <strong>of</strong> Trent).<br />

Although justificati<strong>on</strong> by faith al<strong>on</strong>e is rejected——Can<strong>on</strong> IX <strong>of</strong> the Decree <strong>on</strong><br />

Justificati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Council <strong>of</strong> Trent (since all the theological virtues <strong>of</strong> faith, hope and love are<br />

infused with sanctifying grace)——<strong>on</strong>e may broadly speak <strong>of</strong> ―justificati<strong>on</strong> through faith‖ and<br />

sanctificati<strong>on</strong> through charity,‖ (CCC, 2001). These virtues have to do with our collaborati<strong>on</strong><br />

with the grace <strong>of</strong> God and in that respect ―faith is the beginning <strong>of</strong> human salvati<strong>on</strong>, the<br />

foundati<strong>on</strong> and root <strong>of</strong> all justificati<strong>on</strong>‖ (Chapter VIII <strong>of</strong> the Decree <strong>on</strong> Justificati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Council <strong>of</strong> Trent).<br />

Reformed Statement<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> signifies God‘s gracious love. Grace is an unmerited gift <strong>of</strong> God by which fallen<br />

humans are adopted as God‘s children and granted the righteousness <strong>of</strong> Christ (Rom. 3:24;<br />

Sec<strong>on</strong>d Helvetic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> 5.107; Heidelberg Catechism, Q. & A. 33, 56). God grants<br />

forgiveness <strong>of</strong> sins to fallen people and grants to them ―the perfect satisfacti<strong>on</strong>, righteousness,<br />

and holiness <strong>of</strong> Christ‖ as an act <strong>of</strong> grace (Heidelberg Catechism Q. & A. 60, 70).<br />

Although the grace <strong>of</strong> forgiveness and regenerati<strong>on</strong> are signified by baptism, forgiveness<br />

and regenerati<strong>on</strong> do not necessarily occur at the time <strong>of</strong> baptism. God‘s grace and salvati<strong>on</strong> are<br />

not so tied to baptism that <strong>on</strong>e cannot be ―regenerated or saved without it, or that all that are<br />

baptized are undoubtedly regenerated.‖ Nevertheless, ―by the right use <strong>of</strong> this ordinance the<br />

grace promised is not <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>of</strong>fered, but really exhibited and c<strong>on</strong>ferred by the Holy Ghost, to such<br />

(whether <strong>of</strong> age or infants) as that grace bel<strong>on</strong>geth unto, according to the counsel <strong>of</strong> God‘s own<br />

will, in his appointed time‖ (Westminster C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, 6.158-59).<br />

Reformed Christians c<strong>on</strong>sider the efficacy <strong>of</strong> baptism, like the Lord‘s Supper, to depend<br />

<strong>on</strong> God‘s grace, working through the Spirit and the words <strong>of</strong> instituti<strong>on</strong>. Sacraments, even when<br />

rightly used, do not themselves have the power to c<strong>on</strong>fer grace. Moreover, the efficacy <strong>of</strong> a<br />

sacrament does not ―depend <strong>on</strong> the piety or intenti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> him that doth administer it, but up<strong>on</strong> the<br />

work <strong>of</strong> the Spirit, and the word <strong>of</strong> instituti<strong>on</strong>, which c<strong>on</strong>tains, together with a precept<br />

authorizing the use there<strong>of</strong>, a promise <strong>of</strong> benefit to worthy receivers‖ (Westminster C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>,<br />

6.151; see also Westminster Shorter Catechism, 7.091). Since baptism ―signifies the beginning <strong>of</strong><br />

life in Christ, not its completi<strong>on</strong>, ―[t]he efficacy <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong> is not tied to that moment <strong>of</strong> time<br />

wherein it is administered; yet, notwithstanding, by the right use <strong>of</strong> this ordinance the grace<br />

promised is not <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>of</strong>fered, but really exhibited and c<strong>on</strong>ferred by the Holy Ghost, to such<br />

(whether <strong>of</strong> age or infants) as that grace bel<strong>on</strong>geth unto, according to the counsel <strong>of</strong> God‘s own<br />

will, in his appointed time‖ (Westminster C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, 6.159).<br />

5. o. What is the relati<strong>on</strong>ship between baptism and sanctificati<strong>on</strong>?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

73


2926<br />

2927<br />

2928<br />

2929<br />

2930<br />

2931<br />

2932<br />

2933<br />

2934<br />

2935<br />

2936<br />

2937<br />

2938<br />

2939<br />

2940<br />

2941<br />

2942<br />

2943<br />

2944<br />

2945<br />

2946<br />

2947<br />

2948<br />

2949<br />

2950<br />

2951<br />

2952<br />

2953<br />

2954<br />

2955<br />

2956<br />

2957<br />

2958<br />

2959<br />

2960<br />

2961<br />

2962<br />

2963<br />

2964<br />

2965<br />

2966<br />

2967<br />

2968<br />

2969<br />

2970<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> signifies the beginning <strong>of</strong> sanctificati<strong>on</strong>, the universal call to holiness for all<br />

those joined to Christ. The communicati<strong>on</strong> and recepti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> grace is always a transformative<br />

event for <strong>on</strong>e‘s relati<strong>on</strong> to God and c<strong>on</strong>sequently in <strong>on</strong>e‘s own pers<strong>on</strong>.<br />

Roman Catholic Statement<br />

Sanctificati<strong>on</strong> is the increase <strong>of</strong> sanctifying grace (or an increase <strong>of</strong> justificati<strong>on</strong><br />

received——Chapter X <strong>of</strong> the Decree <strong>on</strong> Justificati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Council <strong>of</strong> Trent). Infused by the<br />

Holy Spirit, sanctifying grace heals the soul <strong>of</strong> sin and makes it holy (the sanative [or medicinal]<br />

and elevating dimensi<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> grace), uniting the soul to God in Christ. In this respect a pers<strong>on</strong> is<br />

made pleasing to God and can grow in grace through the increase <strong>of</strong> the theological and moral<br />

virtues in <strong>on</strong>e‘s life, also known as the increase <strong>of</strong> justificati<strong>on</strong> through cooperati<strong>on</strong> in good<br />

works enabled by grace. Moved by the Holy Spirit who is the master <strong>of</strong> the interior life <strong>on</strong>e can<br />

genuinely merit eternal life by resp<strong>on</strong>ding to the call to Christian perfecti<strong>on</strong>, the fullness <strong>of</strong><br />

divine charity. One also prays for the grace <strong>of</strong> final perseverance even as <strong>on</strong>e makes spiritual<br />

progress that bears fruit in a more intimate uni<strong>on</strong> with Christ.<br />

Merit is an important dimensi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Catholic understanding <strong>of</strong> sanctificati<strong>on</strong>. It is a<br />

c<strong>on</strong>sequence <strong>of</strong> the divine initiative to associate human beings in process <strong>of</strong> their own salvati<strong>on</strong>.<br />

―The fatherly acti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> God is first <strong>on</strong> his own initiative, and then follows man's free<br />

acting through his collaborati<strong>on</strong>, so that the merit <strong>of</strong> good works is to be attributed in the<br />

first place to the grace <strong>of</strong> God, then to the faithful. Man's merit, moreover, itself is due to<br />

God, for his good acti<strong>on</strong>s proceed in Christ, from the predispositi<strong>on</strong>s and assistance given<br />

by the Holy Spirit‖ (CCC, 2008).<br />

Although ―no <strong>on</strong>e can merit the initial grace <strong>of</strong> forgiveness and justificati<strong>on</strong>, at the<br />

beginning <strong>of</strong> c<strong>on</strong>versi<strong>on</strong>…[m]oved by the Holy Spirit and by charity, we can then merit for<br />

ourselves and for others the graces needed for our sanctificati<strong>on</strong>, for the increase <strong>of</strong> grace and<br />

charity, and for the attainment <strong>of</strong> eternal life‖ (CCC, 2010). In this respect all the baptized are<br />

called to holiness and to that spiritual progress that ―tends toward ever more intimate uni<strong>on</strong> with<br />

Christ‖ (CCC, 2014). Catholics therefore even speak <strong>of</strong> Christian perfecti<strong>on</strong> but <strong>on</strong>e that<br />

eschews false noti<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> triumphalism. ―The way <strong>of</strong> perfecti<strong>on</strong> passes by way <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Cross…[and t]here is no holiness without renunciati<strong>on</strong> and spiritual battle‖ (CCC, 2015).<br />

Reformed Statement<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> calls God‘s people to live in ways that reflect the new life they have received in<br />

Christ. Sanctificati<strong>on</strong> is the newness <strong>of</strong> life and progress in doing good that appears in those who<br />

have been buried with Christ and renewed by the Holy Spirit (Heidelberg Catechism, Q. & A.<br />

70). Those who have been baptized into Christ Jesus have been ―buried with him by baptism into<br />

death, so that, just as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory <strong>of</strong> the Father, so [they] too<br />

might walk in newness <strong>of</strong> life‖ (Rom. 6:3-4). Thus faith, produced in God‘s people by hearing<br />

God‘s Word and by the work <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit, regenerates them and makes them new creatures<br />

in Christ, freeing them from slavery to sin (2 Cor. 5:17; Belgic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, art. 24). It is,<br />

74


2971<br />

2972<br />

2973<br />

2974<br />

2975<br />

2976<br />

2977<br />

2978<br />

2979<br />

2980<br />

2981<br />

2982<br />

2983<br />

2984<br />

2985<br />

2986<br />

2987<br />

2988<br />

2989<br />

2990<br />

2991<br />

2992<br />

2993<br />

2994<br />

2995<br />

2996<br />

2997<br />

2998<br />

2999<br />

3000<br />

3001<br />

3002<br />

3003<br />

3004<br />

3005<br />

3006<br />

3007<br />

3008<br />

3009<br />

3010<br />

3011<br />

3012<br />

3013<br />

3014<br />

moreover, ―impossible for this holy faith to be unfruitful in a human being, seeing that we do not<br />

speak <strong>of</strong> an empty faith but <strong>of</strong> what Scripture calls ‗faith working through love,‘ which leads a<br />

man to do by himself the works that God has commanded in his Word‖ (Belgic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, art.<br />

24, quoting Gal. 5:6).<br />

So when faith bears fruit, leading believers to do what God has commanded in his Word,<br />

―These works, proceeding from the good root <strong>of</strong> faith, are good and acceptable to God, since<br />

they are all sanctified by his grace. Yet they do not count toward our justificati<strong>on</strong> — for by faith<br />

in Christ we are justified, even before we do good works‖ (Belgic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, art. 24).<br />

―Moreover, although we do good works, we do not base our salvati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> them; for we cannot do<br />

any work that is not defiled by our flesh and also worthy <strong>of</strong> punishment. And even if we could<br />

point to <strong>on</strong>e, memory <strong>of</strong> a single sin is enough for God to reject that work‖ (Belgic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>,<br />

art. 24). Basing our salvati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> ―the merit <strong>of</strong> the suffering and death <strong>of</strong> our Savior‖ has the<br />

benefit <strong>of</strong> avoiding the doubt, uncertainty, and torment <strong>of</strong> c<strong>on</strong>science that would come from<br />

basing our salvati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> our good works (Belgic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, art. 24).<br />

The growth <strong>of</strong> baptized believers in the Christian life <strong>of</strong> faith both bears witness to the<br />

liberating Gospel <strong>of</strong> Christ and ―has ethical implicati<strong>on</strong>s which not <strong>on</strong>ly call for pers<strong>on</strong>al<br />

sanctificati<strong>on</strong>, but also motivate Christians to strive for the realizati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the will <strong>of</strong> God in all<br />

realms <strong>of</strong> life‖ (BEM, <strong>Baptism</strong>, III.10).<br />

5. p. What is the relati<strong>on</strong>ship between baptism and the assurance <strong>of</strong> salvati<strong>on</strong>?<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Statement<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> is a sacrament intended to provide assurance to God‘s people. For Roman<br />

Catholics, baptism is always the assurance <strong>of</strong> grace imparted and therefore <strong>of</strong> <strong>on</strong>e‘s entry into<br />

God‘s salvific purposes. Therefore, all the baptized may take comfort and hope in the salvati<strong>on</strong><br />

yet to be c<strong>on</strong>summated that God through his Word and Spirit initiates in baptism. For Reformed<br />

Christians, baptism is a means God uses to assure believers <strong>of</strong> God‘s forgiveness and <strong>of</strong> God‘s<br />

gracious presence.<br />

Roman Catholic Statement<br />

Finally, while Catholics believe that grace is always <strong>of</strong>fered and even infused in baptism<br />

they may differ with Reformed Christians <strong>on</strong> the assurance <strong>of</strong> grace. The assurance <strong>of</strong> grace<br />

cannot be c<strong>on</strong>sidered in the Catholic perspective as the assurance or certainty <strong>of</strong> salvati<strong>on</strong>. The<br />

Council <strong>of</strong> Trent anathematized such assurance as articulated in the language it understood to be<br />

used by Protestant Reformers. Hence, the following can<strong>on</strong>s from its Decree <strong>on</strong> Justificati<strong>on</strong>:<br />

If any<strong>on</strong>e says that in order to obtain the remissi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> sins it is necessary for every man to<br />

believe with certainty and without any hesitati<strong>on</strong> arising from his own weakness and<br />

indispositi<strong>on</strong> that his sins are forgiven him, let him be anathema (Can<strong>on</strong> 13).<br />

75


3015<br />

3016<br />

3017<br />

3018<br />

3019<br />

3020<br />

3021<br />

3022<br />

3023<br />

3024<br />

3025<br />

3026<br />

3027<br />

3028<br />

3029<br />

3030<br />

3031<br />

3032<br />

3033<br />

3034<br />

3035<br />

3036<br />

3037<br />

3038<br />

3039<br />

3040<br />

3041<br />

3042<br />

3043<br />

3044<br />

3045<br />

3046<br />

3047<br />

3048<br />

3049<br />

3050<br />

3051<br />

3052<br />

3053<br />

3054<br />

3055<br />

3056<br />

3057<br />

3058<br />

3059<br />

If any<strong>on</strong>e says that man is absolved from his sins and justified because he firmly believes<br />

that he is absolved and justified, or that no <strong>on</strong>e is truly justified except him who believes<br />

himself justified, and that by this faith al<strong>on</strong>e absoluti<strong>on</strong> and justificati<strong>on</strong> are effected, let<br />

him be anathema (Can<strong>on</strong> 14).<br />

Eternal salvati<strong>on</strong> is a matter <strong>of</strong> perseverance in grace and the object <strong>of</strong> the virtue <strong>of</strong> hope.<br />

Therefore, experiences <strong>of</strong> grace, for example, spiritual c<strong>on</strong>solati<strong>on</strong>s, would not be interpreted as<br />

the witness <strong>of</strong> the Spirit assuring <strong>on</strong>e <strong>of</strong> salvati<strong>on</strong>. If the assurance <strong>of</strong> grace is intended to pose<br />

the questi<strong>on</strong> as to whether <strong>on</strong>e is certain that he or she is in a state <strong>of</strong> grace, again the answer<br />

would be in the negative. That is, it could not be matter <strong>of</strong> absolute certitude. The same<br />

Tridentine decree states:<br />

―For as no pious pers<strong>on</strong> ought to doubt the mercy <strong>of</strong> God, the merit <strong>of</strong> Christ and the<br />

virtue and efficacy <strong>of</strong> the sacraments, so each <strong>on</strong>e, when he c<strong>on</strong>siders himself and his<br />

own weakness and indispositi<strong>on</strong>, may have fear and apprehensi<strong>on</strong> c<strong>on</strong>cerning his own<br />

grace, since no <strong>on</strong>e can know with the certainty <strong>of</strong> faith, which cannot be subject to error,<br />

that he has obtained the grace <strong>of</strong> God‖ (Chapter IX).<br />

The <strong>on</strong>ly excepti<strong>on</strong> would be by a special privilege <strong>of</strong> revelati<strong>on</strong>. However, <strong>on</strong>e may <strong>on</strong><br />

the basis <strong>of</strong> c<strong>on</strong>jecture (not certainty) be assured <strong>of</strong> receiving divine grace and abiding in it.<br />

Thomas Aquinas states: ―things are known c<strong>on</strong>jecturally by signs; and thus any <strong>on</strong>e may know<br />

he has grace, when he is c<strong>on</strong>scious <strong>of</strong> delighting in God, and <strong>of</strong> despising worldly things, and<br />

inasmuch as a man is not c<strong>on</strong>scious <strong>of</strong> any mortal sin.‖ This can even entail ―certain sweetness‖<br />

in spiritual experience although ―this knowledge is imperfect‖ (Summa Theologiae IIae. 112.5).<br />

The Catechism <strong>of</strong> the Catholic Church in answering this questi<strong>on</strong> implicates the<br />

difference (although not a necessary separati<strong>on</strong>) between the <strong>on</strong>tological state <strong>of</strong> grace and<br />

psychological awareness <strong>of</strong> grace:<br />

―Since it bel<strong>on</strong>gs to the supernatural order, grace escapes our experience and cannot be<br />

known except by faith. We cannot therefore rely <strong>on</strong> our feelings or our works to c<strong>on</strong>clude<br />

that we are justified and saved. However, according to the Lord's words——"Thus you<br />

will know them by their fruits"——reflecti<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> God's blessings in our life and in the<br />

lives <strong>of</strong> the saints <strong>of</strong>fers us a guarantee that grace is at work in us and spurs us <strong>on</strong> to an<br />

ever greater faith and an attitude <strong>of</strong> trustful poverty‖ (CCC, 2005).<br />

A pleasing illustrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> this attitude is found in the reply <strong>of</strong> St. Joan <strong>of</strong> Arc to a questi<strong>on</strong><br />

posed as a trap by her ecclesiastical judges:<br />

―Asked if she knew that she was in God's grace, she replied: 'If I am not, may it please<br />

God to put me in it; if I am, may it please God to keep me there'" (CCC, 2005).<br />

Faith it must be emphasized is a theological virtue supernaturally infused and abiding in the soul<br />

amid the c<strong>on</strong>solati<strong>on</strong>s and desolati<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the spiritual life.<br />

76


3060<br />

3061<br />

3062<br />

3063<br />

3064<br />

3065<br />

3066<br />

3067<br />

3068<br />

3069<br />

3070<br />

3071<br />

3072<br />

3073<br />

3074<br />

3075<br />

3076<br />

3077<br />

3078<br />

3079<br />

3080<br />

3081<br />

3082<br />

3083<br />

3084<br />

3085<br />

3086<br />

3087<br />

3088<br />

3089<br />

3090<br />

3091<br />

3092<br />

3093<br />

3094<br />

3095<br />

3096<br />

3097<br />

3098<br />

3099<br />

3100<br />

3101<br />

3102<br />

3103<br />

3104<br />

Reformed Statement<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> is <strong>on</strong>e <strong>of</strong> the means by which God assures us <strong>of</strong> forgiveness and <strong>of</strong> God‘s<br />

gracious presence in and with us. Reformed Christians hold that, despite our sin, those whose<br />

sins are forgiven and who have been made new creatures in Christ may approach God with<br />

c<strong>on</strong>fidence and assurance. Since no <strong>on</strong>e ―loves us more than Jesus Christ,‖ who, being in the<br />

form <strong>of</strong> God, emptied himself and made himself like us (Phil. 2:6-8; Heb. 2:17), was tempted in<br />

all things as we are, made a ―single <strong>of</strong>fering‖ that ―perfected for all time those who are<br />

sanctified,‖ and intercedes <strong>on</strong> our behalf, we may now have c<strong>on</strong>fidence to approach God ―with a<br />

true heart in full assurance <strong>of</strong> faith,‖ holding fast ―to the c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> our hope without<br />

wavering, for he who has promised is faithful‖ (Heb. 4:14-16; 10:14, 19-22). According to<br />

Hebrews, ―faith is the assurance <strong>of</strong> things hoped for, the c<strong>on</strong>victi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> things not seen‖ (Heb.<br />

11:1).<br />

The assurance that believers have, like faith itself, is the work <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit: ―Our<br />

faith and its assurance do not proceed from flesh and blood, that is to say, from natural powers<br />

within us, but are the inspirati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Holy Ghost‖ (Scots C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, 3.12). The work <strong>of</strong> the<br />

spirit in people‘s hearts functi<strong>on</strong>s as a sort <strong>of</strong> testim<strong>on</strong>y <strong>of</strong> God‘s love and forgiveness, thereby<br />

providing assurance to God‘s people: ―We are assured <strong>of</strong> our justificati<strong>on</strong> by the testim<strong>on</strong>y <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Holy Spirit‖ (Evangelical Catechism (UCC), Q. & A. 85).<br />

The assurance believers have is an important part <strong>of</strong> true faith: ―True faith is not <strong>on</strong>ly a<br />

knowledge and c<strong>on</strong>victi<strong>on</strong> that everything God reveals in his Word is true; it is also a deeprooted<br />

assurance, created in me by the Holy Spirit through the gospel, that, out <strong>of</strong> sheer grace<br />

earned for us by Christ, not <strong>on</strong>ly others, but I too, have had my sins forgiven, have been made<br />

forever right with God, and have been granted salvati<strong>on</strong>‖ (Heidelberg Catechism, Q. & A. 21).<br />

God has instituted sacraments as means for assuring us <strong>of</strong> forgiveness and <strong>of</strong> God‘s<br />

gracious presence in and with us: ―The sacraments are visible words which uniquely assure and<br />

c<strong>on</strong>firm that no matter how greatly I may have sinned, Christ died also for me, and comes to live<br />

in me and with me‖ (PCUSA Study Catechism <strong>of</strong> 1998, Q. & A. 69). In the end, however,<br />

neither the minister nor the sacrament <strong>of</strong> baptism c<strong>on</strong>fers grace; rather, ―our Lord gives what the<br />

sacrament signifies — namely the invisible gifts and graces,‖ cleansing us <strong>of</strong> sin, renewing and<br />

filling our hearts with comfort, ―giving us true assurance <strong>of</strong> his fatherly goodness,‖ and replacing<br />

our sinful self with a new self (Belgic C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>, art. 34).<br />

The assurance <strong>of</strong> salvati<strong>on</strong> that believers have, then, ―comes not by inquisitive searching<br />

into the hidden and deep things <strong>of</strong> God, but by noticing within themselves, with spiritual joy and<br />

holy delight, the unmistakable fruits <strong>of</strong> electi<strong>on</strong> pointed out in God‘s Word — such as a true faith<br />

in Christ, a childlike fear <strong>of</strong> God, a godly sorrow for their sins, a hunger and thirst for<br />

righteousness, and so <strong>on</strong>‖ (Can<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> Dort, I, art. 12). As God‘s people receive this assurance,<br />

they have ―greater cause to humble themselves before God, to adore the fathomless depth <strong>of</strong> his<br />

mercies, to cleanse themselves, and to give fervent love in return to him who first so greatly<br />

loved them‖ (Can<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> Dort, I, art. 13).<br />

77


3105<br />

3106<br />

3107<br />

3108<br />

3109<br />

3110<br />

3111<br />

3112<br />

3113<br />

3114<br />

3115<br />

3116<br />

3117<br />

3118<br />

3119<br />

3120<br />

3121<br />

3122<br />

3123<br />

3124<br />

3125<br />

3126<br />

3127<br />

3128<br />

3129<br />

3130<br />

3131<br />

3132<br />

3133<br />

3134<br />

3135<br />

3136<br />

3137<br />

3138<br />

3139<br />

3140<br />

3141<br />

3142<br />

3143<br />

3144<br />

3145<br />

3146<br />

3147<br />

3148<br />

3149<br />

God provides assurance to believers to the end that they will not <strong>on</strong>ly know forgiveness,<br />

but also have courage, comfort, and hope in serving God: ―God promises to all who trust in the<br />

gospel forgiveness <strong>of</strong> sins and fullness <strong>of</strong> grace, courage in the struggle for justice and peace, the<br />

presence <strong>of</strong> the Holy Spirit in trial and rejoicing, and eternal life in that kingdom which has no<br />

end‖ (Statement <strong>of</strong> Faith <strong>of</strong> the United Church <strong>of</strong> Christ, adapted by Robert Moss).<br />

6. Pastoral Recommendati<strong>on</strong>s: Tangible Expressi<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> <strong>Mutual</strong> Recogniti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong><br />

Reformed-Roman Catholic Dialogue<br />

1. In our <str<strong>on</strong>g>Agreement</str<strong>on</strong>g>, we have given the grounds for formal mutual recogniti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the<br />

validity <strong>of</strong> our baptisms. The following are recommended to the c<strong>on</strong>siderati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> our<br />

communi<strong>on</strong>s <strong>on</strong> the basis <strong>of</strong> the ecumenical commitments that bring us to the dialogue<br />

table. It is understood that these recommendati<strong>on</strong>s should be implemented in accordance<br />

with existing regulati<strong>on</strong>s.<br />

2. We recommend that our local communities maintain the custom <strong>of</strong> keeping baptismal<br />

records and providing baptismal certificates when requested at various times in the<br />

Christian life <strong>of</strong> our members. Compatibility in the form and c<strong>on</strong>tent <strong>of</strong> these documents<br />

would be sign <strong>of</strong> ecumenical cooperati<strong>on</strong> and a safeguard <strong>of</strong> the validity <strong>of</strong> what we<br />

celebrate together as Christians.<br />

3. We recommend that prominence be given to the placement <strong>of</strong> the baptismal f<strong>on</strong>t and<br />

water near the worshipping assembly as a sign <strong>of</strong> c<strong>on</strong>tinuity in faith.<br />

4. We recommend the practice <strong>of</strong> inviting members <strong>of</strong> our respective communi<strong>on</strong>s to<br />

reaffirm their <strong>Baptism</strong> together at times <strong>of</strong> prayer for Christian unity.<br />

5. We recommend, where the custom <strong>of</strong> baptismal sp<strong>on</strong>sors, witnesses, or godparents has<br />

been maintained, that these be selected from our respective communities <strong>of</strong> faith as a sign<br />

that Christians bel<strong>on</strong>ging to our communi<strong>on</strong>s are truly members <strong>of</strong> the Body <strong>of</strong> Christ.<br />

This is particularly important when welcoming interchurch families and their<br />

c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong>s to a celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>.<br />

6. We recommend the active participati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the families <strong>of</strong> those to be baptized in the<br />

selecti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> readings, intercessory prayers, and music as a way <strong>of</strong> giving tangible<br />

evidence <strong>of</strong> the unity that we share in Christ.<br />

7. Mindful that the active participati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> clergy and laity <strong>of</strong> the respective communi<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong><br />

the spouses is at present allowed in interchurch weddings, we also recommend the<br />

practice <strong>of</strong> inviting clergy or lay guests to <strong>of</strong>fer prayers, proclaim a Scripture reading,<br />

preach, and/or c<strong>on</strong>fer a blessing in the rite <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>, maintaining respect for the rites <strong>of</strong><br />

each communi<strong>on</strong>.<br />

78


3150<br />

3151<br />

3152<br />

3153<br />

3154<br />

3155<br />

3156<br />

3157<br />

3158<br />

3159<br />

3160<br />

3161<br />

3162<br />

3163<br />

3164<br />

3165<br />

3166<br />

3167<br />

3168<br />

3169<br />

3170<br />

3171<br />

3172<br />

3173<br />

3174<br />

3175<br />

3176<br />

3177<br />

8. We recommend the participati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> clergy in local ministerial associati<strong>on</strong>s in order to<br />

facilitate the pastoral dialogues that need to take place to foster ecumenical cooperati<strong>on</strong> at<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> and at other important times in the faith journeys <strong>of</strong> Christians. Ministerial<br />

associati<strong>on</strong>s can be a means for fostering life-l<strong>on</strong>g spiritual accompaniment in faith both<br />

for clergy and for the laity whom they serve. In additi<strong>on</strong>, such associati<strong>on</strong>s may find<br />

other creative symbolic ways to foster ecumenical sharing in a town, neighborhood, or<br />

village.<br />

9. At the funeral rites <strong>of</strong> members <strong>of</strong> our communi<strong>on</strong>s, including other Christians with<br />

whom we are in ecumenical dialogue, we recommend the use <strong>of</strong> a prayer or rite (e.g.<br />

sprinkling <strong>of</strong> the casket, the white pall, etc.) as a final commendati<strong>on</strong> that calls to mind<br />

the enduring gift <strong>of</strong> grace received in <strong>Baptism</strong>.<br />

10. We recommend the use <strong>of</strong> those liturgical opti<strong>on</strong>s already available in our <strong>of</strong>ficial ritual<br />

books for the celebrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong> that enhance ecumenical awareness <strong>on</strong> the local<br />

level.<br />

11. Mindful that in many instances local c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong>s may not be able to implement all<br />

these recommendati<strong>on</strong>s at the present time, we recommend a patient and prudent process<br />

<strong>of</strong> discernment am<strong>on</strong>g laity and clergy. We recognize that the journey towards full,<br />

visible unity depends <strong>on</strong> openness to the grace <strong>of</strong> God and humility before the initiatives<br />

<strong>of</strong> God‘s Spirit am<strong>on</strong>g us, which are themselves based <strong>on</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>. Let us above all work<br />

to promote the works <strong>of</strong> charity and service not <strong>on</strong>ly to those who are <strong>of</strong> the household <strong>of</strong><br />

the faith, but also to all people and to all <strong>of</strong> creati<strong>on</strong>.<br />

7. Endnotes:<br />

i For more detailed descripti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the history that follows, see Maxwell Johns<strong>on</strong>, The Rites <strong>of</strong> Christian Initiati<strong>on</strong>:<br />

Their Evoluti<strong>on</strong> and Interpretati<strong>on</strong> (Collegeville: Liturgical Press, 1999) and Edward Yarnold, S.J., The Awe-<br />

Inspiring Rites <strong>of</strong> Initiati<strong>on</strong>: The Origins <strong>of</strong> the R.C.I.A. 2d ed. (Collegeville: Liturgical Press, 1994).<br />

ii See John Riggs, unpublished paper, July 2006, p. 4.<br />

iii See H.O. Old, The Shaping <strong>of</strong> the Reformed <strong>Baptism</strong>al Rite in the Sixteenth Century (Eerdmans, 1992), 178.<br />

iv J.D.C. Fisher, ―Initiati<strong>on</strong>: Lutheran, Anglican and Reformed Rites,‖ in The Study <strong>of</strong> Liturgy, revised editi<strong>on</strong><br />

(1992), 155-157. The following historical summary is informed in part by Fisher‘s essay.<br />

v The resulting simple three part structure was:<br />

cleansing--signati<strong>on</strong>--flood prayer<br />

exorcism--reading <strong>of</strong> Mark 10:13-16--Lord‘s Prayer<br />

renunciati<strong>on</strong>--pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong>--baptism--Lord‘s Prayer.<br />

Afterward, the child is vested in a white robe. For Luther‘s rites, see Luther’s Works 53 (Philadelphia: Fortress,<br />

1965), 106-109 or J.D.C. Fisher, Christian Initiati<strong>on</strong>: The Reformati<strong>on</strong> Period (L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: SPCK, 1970), 6-16 and 23-<br />

25. See also John Riggs, <strong>Baptism</strong> in the Reformed Traditi<strong>on</strong>: An Historical and Practical Theology (Westminster<br />

John Knox, 2002), 11-13.<br />

vi His order was as follows:<br />

―Our help is in the name <strong>of</strong> the Lord . . .‖<br />

Presentati<strong>on</strong> and naming <strong>of</strong> the child<br />

Prayer for faith and regenerati<strong>on</strong> (partly based <strong>on</strong> Luther‘s flood prayer)<br />

79


Reading <strong>of</strong> Mark 10:13-16<br />

Naming (again) and baptism in the triune name<br />

Clothing in white robe<br />

Benedicti<strong>on</strong> [Fisher, 129-131.]<br />

vii It followed this order:<br />

Presentati<strong>on</strong><br />

Invitati<strong>on</strong> to prayer<br />

Lord‘s Prayer<br />

Apostles‘ Creed<br />

Prayer for the gift <strong>of</strong> faith and for regenerati<strong>on</strong><br />

Reading <strong>of</strong> Mark 10:13-16<br />

Exhortati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> the gospel<br />

Charge to the godparents to ―teach this child Christian order, discipline and fear <strong>of</strong> God‖<br />

Naming <strong>of</strong> the child and baptism in the triune name (pouring)<br />

Benedicti<strong>on</strong> [―A Rite <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>, Used at Strassburg, 1525-1530,‖ in Fisher, 34-37.]<br />

viii His order was as follows:<br />

Invocati<strong>on</strong> ―Our help is in the name <strong>of</strong> the Lord . . .‖<br />

Presentati<strong>on</strong><br />

<strong>Baptism</strong>al exhortati<strong>on</strong>, including reference to John 3 (Jesus‘ words to<br />

Nicodemus), an outline <strong>of</strong> the plan <strong>of</strong> redempti<strong>on</strong>, and discussi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the meaning <strong>of</strong> baptism (with<br />

emphasis <strong>on</strong> washing rather than death and resurrecti<strong>on</strong>). Calvin discusses baptism as a sure<br />

witness <strong>of</strong> both justificati<strong>on</strong> and sanctificati<strong>on</strong>, suggesting that baptism applies to us the benefits<br />

<strong>of</strong> Christ‘s death and resurrecti<strong>on</strong>. The exhortati<strong>on</strong> c<strong>on</strong>cludes with a discussi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> infant baptism,<br />

including Matthew‘s versi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the blessing <strong>of</strong> the children (Matt. 19:13-15)<br />

Invocati<strong>on</strong> followed by Lord‘s Prayer (no reference to water)<br />

Adm<strong>on</strong>iti<strong>on</strong> to the godparents, including paraphrase <strong>of</strong> the creed<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> in the triune name.<br />

Benedicti<strong>on</strong><br />

[See Fisher essay in The Study <strong>of</strong> Liturgy, 156-157; Fisher, Christian Initiati<strong>on</strong>, 113-117; H.O. Old, The Shaping <strong>of</strong><br />

the Reformed <strong>Baptism</strong>al Rite in the Sixteenth Century (Eerdmans, 1992), 172.]<br />

ix Knox‘s order was as follows:<br />

x<br />

Presentati<strong>on</strong><br />

Exhortati<strong>on</strong>, beginning with defense <strong>of</strong> infant baptism (including references to<br />

circumcisi<strong>on</strong>, as well as scriptural allusi<strong>on</strong>s to 1 Cor. 7:14 and Mark 10), and then proceeding to<br />

clarify that baptism is not necessary for salvati<strong>on</strong>, yet performed out <strong>of</strong> obedience to Christ‘s<br />

command to teach us that Christ‘s blood washes away sins and signifies regenerati<strong>on</strong>.<br />

Adm<strong>on</strong>iti<strong>on</strong> to parents (and godparents) to raise the baptized child in the<br />

faith<br />

Pr<strong>of</strong>essi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> faith by father (or godfather), using Apostles‘ Creed<br />

Prayer that God will sanctify and receive the infant into ―the number <strong>of</strong> thy<br />

children,‖ come to full mature c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> faith, and after death be received into heaven. This<br />

prayer c<strong>on</strong>cludes with the Lord‘s Prayer. ix<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> in the triune name<br />

Post-baptismal prayer giving thanks for God‘s goodness and praying for<br />

c<strong>on</strong>tinued favor toward us, and ―tuiti<strong>on</strong> and defence‖ <strong>of</strong> the infant baptized that by the ―holy<br />

sprite, working in his harte‖ s/he may ―so prevayle against Satan, that in the end, obteyning the<br />

victorie, he may be exalted into the libertie <strong>of</strong> thy kingdome.‖<br />

[See William D. Maxwell, The Liturgical Porti<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the Genevan Service Book (Faith Press, 1965), 105-<br />

120.]<br />

It has the following structure:<br />

Instructi<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> the meaning <strong>of</strong> baptism, including the themes <strong>of</strong> cleansing from<br />

sin, adopti<strong>on</strong> into the covenant, and call to live in obedience to God<br />

Invocati<strong>on</strong> (Luther‘s flood prayer from 1523)<br />

80


Address to the parents, including promise to teach the faith to the children<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> in the triune name<br />

Prayer <strong>of</strong> thanksgiving<br />

[―<strong>Baptism</strong> <strong>of</strong> Children‖ from CRCNA <strong>Baptism</strong> forms.]<br />

xi The outline <strong>of</strong> the service is as follows:<br />

Presentati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the child by the father (or other Christian friend)<br />

Instructi<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> the meaning <strong>of</strong> baptism ―touching <strong>on</strong> the Instituti<strong>on</strong>, Nature, Use, and ends <strong>of</strong> this<br />

Sacrament‖ including the several things signified and sealed by it: ―that it is a Seale <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Covenant <strong>of</strong> Grace, <strong>of</strong> our Ingrafting into Christ, and <strong>of</strong> our Uni<strong>on</strong> with him, <strong>of</strong> Remissi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Sins,<br />

Regenerati<strong>on</strong>, Adopti<strong>on</strong>, and Life eternall.‖ The instructi<strong>on</strong> goes <strong>on</strong> to explain the reas<strong>on</strong>s for<br />

infant baptism (as did the 16 th C rites), the resp<strong>on</strong>sibilities <strong>of</strong> the baptized to ―fight against the<br />

Devill, the World and the Flesh,‖ cauti<strong>on</strong>s against tying the grace <strong>of</strong> baptism to the moment <strong>of</strong> its<br />

administrati<strong>on</strong>, and denies that baptism is necessary for salvati<strong>on</strong>.<br />

Adm<strong>on</strong>iti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong> to ―looke back to their <strong>Baptism</strong>e; to repent <strong>of</strong> their seins against<br />

their covenant with God; to stir up their faith; to improve and make the right use <strong>of</strong> their baptisme;<br />

and <strong>of</strong> the Covenant, sealed thereby betwixt God and their soules.‖<br />

Exhortati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the parent to bring up the child in the Christian religi<strong>on</strong>, requiring a ―solemn<br />

promise for the performance <strong>of</strong> his duty.‖<br />

Scriptural instituti<strong>on</strong><br />

Prayer ―for sanctifying the Water to this spirituall use.‖ The prayer includes petiti<strong>on</strong> that God<br />

would join the baptism <strong>of</strong> the Spirit with the baptism <strong>of</strong> water, making the sacrament a seal <strong>of</strong> all<br />

the promises menti<strong>on</strong>ed in the instructi<strong>on</strong>Specific menti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> water in the prayer does not appear<br />

in the American adaptati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Directory (1788), nor in Presbyterian baptismal liturgies, until<br />

the late 20 th C. An excepti<strong>on</strong> is Charles Shields‘ 1864 publicati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the 1661 BCP, which<br />

apparently did enjoy usage in some American Presbyterian churches in the 19 th C.<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> in the name <strong>of</strong> Father, S<strong>on</strong>, and Holy Ghost by pouring or sprinkling.<br />

Prayer <strong>of</strong> thanksgiving. Includes thanksgiving for God‘s faithfulness and graciousness as well as<br />

prayer that the <strong>on</strong>e baptized will be received by God into ―his fatherly tuiti<strong>on</strong> and defence,‖ so that<br />

if the child dies in infancy, God will receive him into glory, and if the child should live, that God<br />

will ―make his <strong>Baptism</strong>e effectual to him . . . that by faith he may prevail against the devil, the<br />

world, and the flesh.‖ This prayer echoes the language <strong>of</strong> Knox‘s post-baptismal prayer. [The<br />

Westminster Directory being A Directory for the Publique Worship <strong>of</strong> God in the Three<br />

Kingdomes (1644), with an introducti<strong>on</strong> by Ian Breward (Grove Books, 1980), 19-21.]<br />

xii Hall, 74.<br />

xiii See Hall, 125.<br />

xiv Charles Shields, ed., The Book <strong>of</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>Comm<strong>on</strong></str<strong>on</strong>g> Prayer and Administrati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Sacraments and other rites and<br />

cerem<strong>on</strong>ies <strong>of</strong> the church as amended by the Presbyterian Divines in the Royal Commissi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> 1661 and in<br />

<str<strong>on</strong>g>Agreement</str<strong>on</strong>g> with the Directory for Public Worship <strong>of</strong> the Presbyterian Church in the United States (New York:<br />

Randolph & Co., 1864)<br />

xv The UPNA was a smaller Presbyterian denominati<strong>on</strong> that united with the Presbyterian Church in the U.S.A. to<br />

form the UPCUSA in 1957. The UPCUSA united with the Presbyterian Church in the United States in 1983 to form<br />

the current PC(USA). See Hall, 280.<br />

xvi Hall, 218 n. 109, and 220.<br />

xvii Hall, 217-218.<br />

xviii<br />

On this other hand, this was not a universal movement; the 1868 UPNA Directory, e.g., significantly<br />

abbreviated the texts <strong>of</strong> their earlier Directory, removing all prayer instructi<strong>on</strong>s and c<strong>on</strong>densing the exhortati<strong>on</strong>s.<br />

xix For more <strong>on</strong> Nevin and Mercersburg, see John Williams<strong>on</strong> Nevin, The Anxious Bench (1843) in Catholic and<br />

Reformed: Selected Theological Writings <strong>of</strong> John Williams<strong>on</strong> Nevin, Eds. Charles Yrigoyen, Jr. & George Briker<br />

(Pittsburgh: The Pickwick Press, 1978) 17-126 and ―Editorial Introducti<strong>on</strong> to Vindicati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Revised Liturgy‖<br />

and ―Vindicati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Revised Liturgy (1867)‖ in Catholic and Reformed, 311-403. Sec<strong>on</strong>dary sources include<br />

D.G. Hart, John Williams<strong>on</strong> Nevin: High Church Calvinist (Phillipsburg NJ: P & R Publishing, 2005); Richard E.<br />

Wentz, John Williams<strong>on</strong> Nevin: American Theologian (New York, NY: Oxford University Press, 1997); Sam<br />

Hamstra, Jr. ―Nevin <strong>on</strong> Regenerati<strong>on</strong>‖ in Reformed C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>alism in Nineteenth-Century America. Eds. Sam<br />

81


Hamstra, Jr. & Arie J. Griffioen (Lanham MA: The American Theological Associati<strong>on</strong>, 1995) 153-167; and John B.<br />

Payne, ―Nevin <strong>on</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>‖ in Reformed C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>alism in Nineteenth-Century America, 125-151.<br />

xx See Hall, 281f. Shields, however, shows another Reformed resp<strong>on</strong>se, including a prayer to sanctify the water in<br />

both the infant and adult rites <strong>of</strong> baptism.<br />

xxi The 1906 form for baptism <strong>of</strong> infants has the following structure:<br />

Prayer <strong>of</strong> thanksgiving for the covenant and for appointing the sacrament <strong>of</strong><br />

baptism to be its sign and seal and petiti<strong>on</strong> to receive it with true faith<br />

Instructi<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> the doctrine <strong>of</strong> baptism<br />

Vows by parents<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> in the triune name<br />

Prayer <strong>of</strong> thanksgiving and intercessi<strong>on</strong>s for child, parents, and all children <strong>of</strong> the ]Church,<br />

c<strong>on</strong>cluding with Lord‘s Prayer<br />

xxii Sid Fowler, ―A Tipping Point: Forming a United Church <strong>of</strong> Christ Order <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>,‖ unpublished<br />

paper prepared for the U.S. Reformed-Roman Catholic Dialogue, April 11, 2005.<br />

xxiii The introducti<strong>on</strong> to the order for baptism in the UCC Book <strong>of</strong> Worship says, ―Water is an essential<br />

element <strong>of</strong> baptism. Its presence and use should be boldly dramatized in the service.‖ [Book <strong>of</strong> Worship<br />

(1986): 130.]<br />

xxiv<br />

The 1968 order for baptism <strong>of</strong> infants is as follows:<br />

Words <strong>of</strong> instituti<strong>on</strong> (Matt. 28:18-20)<br />

Instructi<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> the meaning <strong>of</strong> the sacrament (revisi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> 1906)<br />

Prayer <strong>of</strong> thanksgiving for the covenant and petiti<strong>on</strong> to sanctify the sacrament to<br />

be the sign and seal <strong>of</strong> that covenant. Includes also self-<strong>of</strong>fering <strong>of</strong> c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong><br />

Apostles‘ Creed<br />

Vows by Parents<br />

Vows by C<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong><br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> in triune name<br />

[Opti<strong>on</strong>al declarati<strong>on</strong> that the child is received into the church]<br />

Prayer <strong>of</strong> thanksgiving and intercessi<strong>on</strong> for child and parents<br />

xxv Words <strong>of</strong> instituti<strong>on</strong> (Matt. 28:18-20)<br />

Statement <strong>of</strong> scriptural promises (Gen 17:7, Jer. 31:33-34, Matt. 26:28, Acts 2:38-<br />

39, 2 Tim. 2:11-12)<br />

Instructi<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> the meaning <strong>of</strong> the sacrament<br />

Prayer <strong>of</strong> preparati<strong>on</strong>, including references to flood, exodus, and Jesus‘ baptism,<br />

and prayer for faith and hope in the promises<br />

Vows by Parents<br />

Vows by C<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong><br />

[Mark 10:14]<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> in triune name<br />

Hymn<br />

Prayer <strong>of</strong> thanksgiving and intercessi<strong>on</strong> for parents, c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong>, and child<br />

xxvi See ―Changes in CRC <strong>Baptism</strong>al Rites‖, unpublished paper by Lyle D. Bierma and R<strong>on</strong>ald J. Feenstra, April 1,<br />

2005.<br />

xxvii The RCA form is as follows:<br />

Words <strong>of</strong> instituti<strong>on</strong><br />

Statement <strong>on</strong> the meaning <strong>of</strong> baptism<br />

Presentati<strong>on</strong><br />

Vows (renunciati<strong>on</strong>s and affirmati<strong>on</strong>s)<br />

Vows by the c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong><br />

Apostles‘ Creed<br />

Prayer <strong>of</strong> Thanksgiving, including references to creati<strong>on</strong>, flood, exodus, and<br />

baptism <strong>of</strong> Jesus and prayer for the Holy Spirit to be poured out<br />

[opti<strong>on</strong>al statement at the baptism <strong>of</strong> children]<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> in the triune name<br />

82


Declarati<strong>on</strong> and blessing (statement <strong>of</strong> receiving the baptized into the church)<br />

Prayer <strong>of</strong> thanksgiving and intercessi<strong>on</strong> for the baptized<br />

Welcome and blessing by the c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong><br />

The CRC structure follows:<br />

Words <strong>of</strong> instituti<strong>on</strong><br />

The Covenant <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong><br />

God‘s covenant promises (including several opti<strong>on</strong>s, all attending to<br />

a broad range <strong>of</strong> baptismal meanings)<br />

Prayer <strong>of</strong> thanksgiving, including references to creati<strong>on</strong>, flood, exodus,<br />

and Jesus‘ baptism, and prayer for faith<br />

Our covenant promises<br />

Promises by parents OR renunciati<strong>on</strong>s and affirmati<strong>on</strong>s by adults<br />

Creed<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> in the triune name<br />

Blessing, including prayer <strong>of</strong> thanksgiving and intercessi<strong>on</strong> for God‘s nurture <strong>of</strong><br />

the baptized<br />

Welcome, including c<strong>on</strong>gregati<strong>on</strong>al promise<br />

xxviii The outline is as follows: ―commitments and vows‖; prayer; the act <strong>of</strong> baptizing with water and the triune name;<br />

―other acti<strong>on</strong>s,‖ including blessing and opti<strong>on</strong>al anointing; and welcoming. The expansi<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the prayer may be the<br />

most significant development in this rite, including thanksgiving for God‘s covenant faithfulness; praise for God‘s<br />

rec<strong>on</strong>ciling acts; and petiti<strong>on</strong> ―that the Holy Spirit attend and empower the <strong>Baptism</strong>, make the water a water <strong>of</strong><br />

redempti<strong>on</strong> and rebirth, equip the church for faithfulness.‖ [W-3.3604c]<br />

xxix Directory for Worship, W-3.3603.<br />

8. Resources:<br />

<strong>Baptism</strong>, Eucharist and Ministry. Faith and Order Paper #111. Geneva: WCC, 1982.<br />

The Book <strong>of</strong> C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>s. Part 1 <strong>of</strong> The C<strong>on</strong>stituti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.).<br />

Louisville: Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.), 2002.<br />

Browns<strong>on</strong>, James V. The Promise <strong>of</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>: An Introducti<strong>on</strong> to <strong>Baptism</strong> in Scripture and the<br />

Reformed Traditi<strong>on</strong>. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, forthcoming.<br />

Ecumenical Creeds and Reformed C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>s. Grand Rapids: CRC Publicati<strong>on</strong>s, 1988.<br />

Nevin, John W. The Mystical Presence: a Vindicati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Reformed or Calvinistic Doctrine <strong>of</strong><br />

the Holy Eucharist. Edited by Augustine Thomps<strong>on</strong>. New York: Lippincott, 1846.<br />

Reprint, Eugene, OR: Wipf and Stock, 2000.<br />

Riggs, John W. <strong>Baptism</strong> in the Reformed Traditi<strong>on</strong>. Louisville: WJK, 2002.<br />

Vanderzee, Le<strong>on</strong>ard J. Christ, <strong>Baptism</strong> and the Lord’s Supper: Recovering the Sacraments for<br />

Evangelical Worship. Downer‘s Grove, IL: InterVarsity, 2004.<br />

xxx The CRCNA al<strong>on</strong>e has ―into‖ rather than ―in‖: ―I baptize you into the name <strong>of</strong> the Father, and <strong>of</strong> the S<strong>on</strong>, and <strong>of</strong><br />

the Holy Spirit.‖<br />

83


MAJOR CONFESSIONAL STATEMENTS IN ENGLISH TRANSLATION<br />

The C<strong>on</strong>stituti<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.). Part I: The Book <strong>of</strong> C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>s.<br />

Louisville: Office <strong>of</strong> the General Assembly, 2002.<br />

Ecumenical Creeds and Reformed C<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>s. Grand Rapids: CRC Publicati<strong>on</strong>s, 1988.<br />

[Includes CRC and RCA c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>s, although the RCA has a slightly different translati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> the<br />

c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>s.]<br />

Schaff, Philip, ed. The Creeds <strong>of</strong> Christendom. Vol. 3: The Evangelical and Protestant Creeds.<br />

6th ed. Revised by David Schaff. Harper and Row, 1931. Reprint, Grand Rapids: Baker Books,<br />

1993. [Includes classic translati<strong>on</strong>s <strong>of</strong> several Reformed c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>s.]<br />

Many c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>s are available <strong>on</strong> denominati<strong>on</strong>al websites.<br />

Vander Zee, Le<strong>on</strong>ard. Christ, <strong>Baptism</strong>, and the Lord's Supper :<br />

Recovering the Sacraments for Evangelical Worship. Downers Grove, IL:<br />

InterVarsity Press, 2004.<br />

Catholic-Reformed C<strong>on</strong>sultati<strong>on</strong><br />

<strong>Baptism</strong> Document<br />

Catholic/Reformed Dialogue in the United States, Interchurch Families: Resources for<br />

Ecumenical Hope,<br />

Ed. John C. Bush and Patrick R. Co<strong>on</strong>ey, Louisville: Westminster John Knox Press,<br />

2002.<br />

Christian Reformed Church in North America, The Lord‘s Supper and the Roman Catholic<br />

Mass: A<br />

Discussi<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> Questi<strong>on</strong> and Answer 80 <strong>of</strong> the Heidelberg Catechism (Revised 2008),<br />

2008.<br />

Comité Mixte Baptiste-Catholique en France, Du baptême à l'Église: Accords et divergences actuels,<br />

Paris: Bayard Éditi<strong>on</strong>s/Centuri<strong>on</strong>, Fleurus-Mame et Les Éditi<strong>on</strong>s du Cerf, 2006.<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Educati<strong>on</strong>, United States Catholic C<strong>on</strong>ference, Sowing Seeds: Notes and<br />

Comments <strong>on</strong> the<br />

General Directory for Catechesis, Washingt<strong>on</strong>, D.C.: United States Catholic C<strong>on</strong>ference,<br />

2000.<br />

Fahey, Michael A., Ed., Catholic Perspectives <strong>on</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>, Eucharist, and Ministry: A Study<br />

Commissi<strong>on</strong>ed by the Catholic Theological Society <strong>of</strong> America, Lanham, MD:<br />

84


University Press <strong>of</strong><br />

America, 1986.<br />

Internati<strong>on</strong>al Commissi<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> English in the Liturgy and the Bishops‘ Commitee <strong>on</strong> the Liturgy,<br />

Nati<strong>on</strong>al<br />

C<strong>on</strong>ference <strong>of</strong> Catholic Bishops, Rite <strong>of</strong> Christian Initiati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Adults: Study Editi<strong>on</strong>,<br />

Washingt<strong>on</strong>,<br />

D.C.: United States Catholic C<strong>on</strong>ference, 1988.<br />

Johns<strong>on</strong>, Maxwell E., The Rites <strong>of</strong> Christian Initiati<strong>on</strong>: Their Evoluti<strong>on</strong> and Interpretati<strong>on</strong>,<br />

Collegeville,<br />

MN: The Liturgical Press, A Pueblo Book, The Order <strong>of</strong> St. Benedict, Inc., 1999.<br />

Radano, John A., Catholic and Reformed, Theology and Worship Occasi<strong>on</strong>al Paper No. 8,<br />

Presbyterian<br />

Church (U.S.A.), 1996.<br />

Thurian, Max, Ed., Churches Resp<strong>on</strong>d to BEM, v. VI: Official Resp<strong>on</strong>ses to the ―<strong>Baptism</strong>,<br />

Eucharist and<br />

Ministry‖ Text, Faith and Order Paper 144, Geneva: World Council <strong>of</strong> Churches, 1988.<br />

Thurian, Max, Ed., Ecumenical Perspectives <strong>on</strong> <strong>Baptism</strong>, Eucharist and Ministry, Faith and<br />

Order Paper<br />

116, Geneva: World Council <strong>of</strong> Churches, 1983.<br />

P<strong>on</strong>tifical Council for Promoting Christian Unity, Directory for the Applicati<strong>on</strong> <strong>of</strong> Principles and<br />

Norms<br />

<strong>on</strong> Ecumenism, Washingt<strong>on</strong>, D.C.: United States Catholic C<strong>on</strong>ference, 1993.<br />

The Roman Catholic-Presbyterian/Reformed C<strong>on</strong>sultati<strong>on</strong>, Laity in the Church and in the World:<br />

Resources for Ecumenical Dialogue, Washingt<strong>on</strong>, D.C.: United States Catholic<br />

C<strong>on</strong>ference, 1998.<br />

85

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!